diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 08:49:35 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 08:49:35 -0800 |
| commit | 37449a3ccb1a6f79758de778fd8cc1f7fcaabece (patch) | |
| tree | e1be8f83dd322354d7e0e45738ea6da9e1c63965 | |
| parent | 96e21b45bbcfe2a18b59ea81ea46fda04c660b01 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-8.txt | 5238 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-8.zip | bin | 100117 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-h.zip | bin | 251586 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-h/51229-h.htm | 6814 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-h/images/bell.jpg | bin | 5016 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 136670 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229-h/images/habrex.jpg | bin | 1571 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229.txt | 5238 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51229.zip | bin | 100096 -> 0 bytes |
12 files changed, 17 insertions, 17290 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a0f805d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #51229 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51229) diff --git a/old/51229-8.txt b/old/51229-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1bd4e79..0000000 --- a/old/51229-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5238 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Reformation and the Renaissance -(1485-1547), by Frederick William Bewsher - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: The Reformation and the Renaissance (1485-1547) - Second Edition - - -Author: Frederick William Bewsher - - - -Release Date: February 16, 2016 [eBook #51229] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE -RENAISSANCE (1485-1547)*** - - -E-text prepared by Chris Pinfield and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/reformationthere00bewsuoft - - -Transcriber's note: - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - Text enclosed by plus signs is in bold face (+bold+). - - Small capitals have been replaced by full capitals. - - The signature of a 1534 letter from Henry VIII. to Anne - Boleyn includes a monogram combining A and B. This has - been transcribed as '(AB)'. - - The superscript 'li', meaning 'pound sterling', has been - transcribed as '-li'. The superscript 'dd', meaning unclear, - has been transcribed as '-dd'. - - - - - -BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS - -General Editors: S. E. WINBOLT, M.A., and KENNETH BELL, M.A. - - -THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE (1485-1547) - -Compiled by - -FRED. W. BEWSHER, B.A. - -St. Paul's School - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - - -SECOND EDITION - - -London -G. Bell and Sons, Ltd. -1916 - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -This series of English History Source Books is intended for use with -any ordinary textbook of English History. Experience has conclusively -shown that such apparatus is a valuable--nay, an indispensable--adjunct -to the history lesson. It is capable of two main uses: either by -way of lively illustration at the close of a lesson, or by way of -inference-drawing, before the textbook is read, at the beginning of -the lesson. The kind of problems and exercises that may be based on -the documents are legion, and are admirably illustrated in a _History -of England for Schools_, Part I., by Keatinge and Frazer, pp. 377-381. -However, we have no wish to prescribe for the teacher the manner in -which he shall exercise his craft, but simply to provide him and his -pupils with materials hitherto not readily accessible for school -purposes. The very moderate price of the books in this series should -bring them within the reach of every secondary school. Source books -enable the pupil to take a more active part than hitherto in the -history lesson. Here is the apparatus, the raw material: its use we -leave to teacher and taught. - -Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all grades of -historical students between the standards of fourth-form boys in -secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities. What -differentiates students at one extreme from those at the other is not -so much the kind of subject-matter dealt with, as the amount they can -read into or extract from it. - -In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to satisfy the -natural demand for certain "stock" documents of vital importance, we -hope to introduce much fresh and novel matter. It is our intention -that the majority of the extracts should be lively in style--that is, -personal, or descriptive, or rhetorical, or even strongly -partisan--and should not so much profess to give the truth as supply -data for inference. We aim at the greatest possible variety, and lay -under contribution letters, biographies, ballads and poems, diaries, -debates, and newspaper accounts. Economics, London, municipal, and -social life generally, and local history, are represented in these -pages. - -The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each being -numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given. The text is -modernised, where necessary, to the extent of leaving no difficulties -in reading. - -We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who may send us -suggestions for improvement. - - S. E. WINBOLT. - KENNETH BELL. - - -NOTE TO THIS VOLUME. - -The purpose of this volume is to supply several of those documents -which are of great historical importance, and which, at present, find -no place in the series of documents published by the Oxford University -Press. Further, while most of the more important historical events are -dealt with, an attempt has been made to introduce the student to the -Tudor Atmosphere, and to reproduce as much as possible, both the -mental and bodily energy, the prosperity, and the general virility of -the period. - - F. W. B. - - ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL, - _September 1912_. - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - INTRODUCTION v - - 1485. DEVICE FOR THE CORONATION OF - HENRY VII. _Rutland Papers_ 1 - - 1486. INTRODUCTION OF THE YEOMEN OF THE - GUARD. THE SWEATING SICKNESS _Holinshed_ 3 - - 1486. INSURRECTION OF LAMBERT SIMNEL " 4 - - 1490. THE LEVYING OF BENEVOLENCES " 9 - - 1496. THE REBELLION OF THE CORNISHMEN " 10 - - 1499. PERKIN WARBECK'S CONFESSION " 14 - - 1500. RECEPTION OF PRINCESS CATHARINE _Paston Letters_ 16 - - 1504. CARDINAL MORTON'S FORK _Holinshed_ 17 - - 1506. THE MEETING OF HENRY VII. AND - THE KING OF CASTILE _Paston Letters_ 18 - - 1509. SUPERSTITION _Erasmus_ 20 - - 1516. THE MAKING OF BEGGARS AND THIEVES _More_ 22 - - 1520. ENCLOSURES _Holinshed_ 26 - - 1522. VISIT OF CHAS. V. TO ENGLAND _Rutland Papers_ 28 - - 1522. CARDINAL WOLSEY _John Skelton_ 31 - - 1524. WOLSEY AND THE POPEDOM _Burnet's "Collection - of Records"_ 34 - - 1528. WOLSEY AND THE KING'S MARRIAGE _Burnet's "Collection - of Records"_ 36 - - 1528. ON THE TRANSLATION OF - THE SCRIPTURES _William Tyndale_ 39 - - 1529. ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF - THE BIBLE BURNT _Hall_ 41 - - 1529. TWO LETTERS WRITTEN BY KING HENRY _Burnet's "Collection - TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD of Records"_ 43 - - 1529. CARDINAL CAMPEGGIO'S JUDGMENT ON - THE DIVORCE OF QUEEN KATHARINE _Hall_ 45 - - 1529. ANNE BOLEYN'S HATRED OF WOLSEY _Cavendish_ 47 - - 1529. WOLSEY'S FALL " 48 - - 1530. A LETTER WRITTEN BY WOLSEY TO - DR. STEPHEN GARDNER _Cavendish_ 49 - - 1532. THE KING'S LAST LETTER _Burnet's "Collection - TO THE POPE of Records"_ 51 - - 1534. SUBMISSION OF THE CLERGY AND - RESTRAINT OF APPEALS _Statutes of the Realm_ 56 - - 1534. THE ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS - ACT. THE ABSOLUTE RESTRAINT OF - ANNATES " " 57 - - 1534. ACT FORBIDDING PAPAL - DISPENSATIONS AND THE PAYMENT - OF PETER'S PENCE " " 58 - - 1534. FIRST ACT OF SUCCESSION " " 58 - - 1534. THE SUPREMACY ACT " " 60 - - 1534. LETTERS OF HENRY VIII. - TO ANNE BOLEYN _Lettres à Anne Boleyn_ 61 - - 1534. THE SWEATING SICKNESS " " 62 - - 1536. QUEEN ANN BOLEYN TO KING HENRY, _Burnet's "History of - FROM THE TOWER the Reformation"_ 62 - - 1536. ACT FOR DISSOLUTION OF - THE LESSER MONASTERIES _Statutes of the Realm_ 64 - - 1536. SUPPRESSION OF THE _Burnet's "Collection - MONASTERY OF TEWKESBURY of Records"_ 66 - - 1537. THE INSURRECTION IN - LINCOLNSHIRE _Hall_ 70 - - 1538. INJUNCTIONS TO THE CLERGY _Burnet's "Collection - MADE BY CROMWELL of Records"_ 75 - - 1539. ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF - THE GREATER MONASTERIES _Statutes of the Realm_ 79 - - 1539. THE SIX ARTICLES ACT " " 80 - - 1539. HENRY VIII. AND SPORT _Hall and Holinshed_ 82 - - 1540. THE ATTAINDER OF THOMAS _Burnet's "Collection - CROMWELL of Records"_ 87 - - 1544. HERTFORD'S ORDERS FOR THE - NAVY AND ARMY _Hamilton Papers_ 91 - - 1544. HERTFORD AND OTHERS - TO HENRY VIII. " " 94 - - 1545. ATTEMPTED INVASION OF - ENGLAND BY THE FRENCH _Holinshed_ 102 - - 1545. THE CAPTURE OF THE BARQUE AGER _Hall_ 105 - - 1546. SPEECH MADE BY KING HENRY VIII. - AT THE OPENING OF PARLIAMENT _Hall_ 106 - - 1549. SERMON ON "THE PLOUGHERS" _Latimer_ 110 - - THE RULES OF JUSTING _Lord Tiptolfe_ 114 - - PREFACE TO COLET'S "LATIN - GRAMMAR" _Knight's "Life of Colet"_ 117 - - - - - THE REFORMATION AND - THE RENAISSANCE - (1485-1547) - - - - -DEVICE FOR THE CORONATION OF KING HENRY VII. (1485). - -+Source.+--_Rutland Papers_, p. 12. Published by the Camden Society, -1842. - - -This done, the Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, shewing the King -to the people at the iiij parties of the said pulpit, shall say in -this wise; "Sirs, I here present Henry, true and rightful, and -undoubted inheritor of the laws of God and man, to the crown and royal -dignity of England, with all things thereunto annexed and -appertaining, elect, chosen, and required by all three estates of the -same land, to take upon him the said crown, and royal dignity, -whereupon ye shall understand that this day is prefixed and appointed -by all the peers of this land for the consecration, enunciation, and -coronation." Whereunto the people shall say, with a great voice, "Yea. -Yea. Yea. So be it King Henry! King Henry!" - -Soon upon the said Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, being -reuysshed[1] as appertaineth for celebration of mass and also the -foresaid Bishops of Exeter and Ely on both sides as above, with other -Bishops, and with the Abbot of Westminster, who oweth always to be -near the King for his information in such things as concerneth the -solemnity of the coronation, the King shall be brought honourably from -his said seat unto the high altar, where the Chancellor of England -shall set down the chalice, and likewise the Bishop of Chichester his -patten. - -The Queen following the King thither, going afore her the lords as -above bearing her crown, sceptre, and rod, and the abovesaid Bishops -sustaining her, for her shall be ordained, on the left side of the -high altar, a folding stool wherein she shall sit while the King shall -be required of the keeping of the customs and laws of England, and -that done, whilst "Veni Creator Spiritus" is a singing, and all the -while the King is anointed, she shall kneel praying for the King and -her self. - -At the which altar the King ought to offer a pall, and a pound of -gold, xxiiij-li[2] in coin, which shall be delivered unto him by the -Chamberlain; and, forthwith, the pavement afore the high altar -worshipfully arrayed with carpets and cushions, the King shall then -lie down grovelling, whilst the said Cardinal as Archbishop, say upon -him, "Deus humilium," which done, the said Cardinal may, at his -pleasure, command some short sermon to be said, during the which the -said Cardinal shall sit before the altar, his back towards the same, -as is the custom, and the King shall sit opposite him, face to face, -in a chair prepared as to his high estate accordeth. - -The sermon ended, if any such be, the Cardinal and the King that is to -be crowned so sitting as is above said, the same Cardinal with an open -and distinct voice shall ask the King under this form: "Will ye grant -and keep, to the people of England, the laws and customs to them as of -old rightful and devout kings granted, and the same ratify and confirm -by your oath and especially the laws, customs, and liberties to be -granted to the clergy and people by your noble predecessor and -glorious King Saint Edward?" The King shall answer, "I grant and -promise." And when the King, before all the people, hath promised -truly to grant and keep all the promises, then shall the said Cardinal -open unto him the special articles whereunto the King shall be sworn, -the same Cardinal saying as followeth: "Ye shall keep, after your -strength and power, to the Church of God, to the clergie, and the -people, whole peace, and goodly concord." The King shall answer, "I -shall keep." - -"Ye shall make to be done after your strength and power, equal and -rightful justice in all your dooms and judgements, and discretion with -mercy and truth." The King shall answer, "I shall do." "Do ye grant -the rightful laws and customs to be holden, and promise ye, after your -strength and power, such laws as to the worship of God shall be chosen -by your people by you to be strengthened and defended?" The King shall -answer, "I grant and promise." - -[Footnote 1: = revested.] - -[Footnote 2: = £24 in coin.] - - - - -YEOMEN OF THE GUARD FIRST BROUGHT IN. THE SWEATING SICKNESS (1486). - -+Source.+--Holinshed's _Chronicle_, Vol. III., p. 482. (London, 1808.) - - -Shortly after for the better preservation of his royal person, he -constituted and ordained a certain number as well of archers, as of -divers other persons, hardy, strong, and active to give daily -attendance on his person, whom he named yeomen of his guard, which -precedent men thought that he learned of the French king when he was -in France. For it is not remembered that any king of England before -that day used any such furniture of daily soldiers. In this same year -a kind of sickness invaded suddenly the people of this land, passing -through the same from the one end to the other. It began about the one -and twentieth of September, and continued until the latter end of -October, being so sharp and deadly that the like was never heard of to -any man's remembrance before that time. - -For suddenly a deadly burning sweat so assailed their bodies and -distempered their blood with a most ardent heat, that scarce one -amongst an hundred that sickened did escape with life; for all in -manner as soon as the sweat took them, or within a short time after, -yielded the ghost. Beside the great number which deceased within the -city of London, two mayors successively died within eight days and six -aldermen. At length, by the diligent observation of those that escaped -(which marking what things had done them good, and holpen to their -deliverance, used the like again), when they fell into the same -disease the second or third time as to divers it chanced, a remedy was -found for that mortal malady which was this. If a man on the day time -were taken with the sweat, then should he straight lie down with all -his clothes and garments and continue in the sweat four and twenty -hours after so moderate a sort as might be. If in night he chanced to -be taken, then should he not rise out of his bed for the space of four -and twenty hours, so casting the clothes that he might in no wise -provoke the sweat, but lie so temperately that the water might distil -out softly of its own accord. And to abstain from all meat if he might -so long suffer hunger and to take no more drink neither hot nor cold -than would moderately quench and assuage his thirsty appetite. Thus -with lukewarm drink, temperate heat and measurable clothes many -escaped: few which used this order (after it was found out) died of -that sweat. Marry! one point diligently above all other in this cure -is to be observed, that he never did put his hand or feet out of the -bed to refresh or cool himself, which to do is no less jeopardy than -short and present death. Thus this disease coming in the first year of -King Henry's reign, was judged (of some) to be a token and sign of a -troublesome reign of the same king, as the proof partly afterwards -shewed itself. - - - - -LAMBERT SIMNEL (1486). - -+Source.+--Holinshed's _Chronicle_, Vol. III., p. 484. (London, 1808.) - - -Amongst other such monsters and limbs of the devil, there was one Sir -Richard Simond, priest, a man of base birth and yet well learned, even -from his youth. He had a scholar called Lambert Simnel, one of a -gentle nature and pregnant wit, to be the organ and chief instrument -by the which he might convey and bring to pass his mischievous -attempt. The devil, chief master of such practices, put in the -venomous brain of this disloyal and traitorous priest to devise how he -might make his scholar the aforesaid Lambert to be reputed as right -inheritor to the crown of this realm. Namely for that the fame went -that King Edward's children were not dead, but fled secretly into some -strange place, and there to be living: and that Edward, Earl of -Warwick, son and heir to the Duke of Clarence, either was, or shortly -should be put to death. - -These rumours though they seemed not to be grounded of any likehood to -the wise sort of men, yet encouraged this peevish priest to think the -time come that his scholar Lambert might take upon him the person and -name of one of King Edward's children. And thereupon at Oxford, where -their abiding was, the said priest instructed his pupil both with -princely behaviour, civil manners and good literature, declaring to -him of what lineage he should affirm himself to be descended, and -omitted nothing that might serve for his purpose. Soon after, the -rumour was blown abroad, that the Earl of Warwick was broken out of -prison. And when the priest, Sir Richard Simond heard of this, he -straight intended now by that occasion to bring his invented purpose -to pass, and changing the child's name of baptism, called him Edward, -after the name of the young Earl of Warwick, the which were both of -like years and of like stature. - -Then he with his scholar sailed into Ireland, where he so set forth -the matter unto the nobility of that country, that not only the Lord -Thomas Gerardine, Chancellor of that land, deceived through his crafty -tale, received the counterfeit earl into his castle with all honour -and reverence, but also many other noble men determined to aid him -(with all their powers) as one descended of the blood royal and -lineage come of the house of York, which the Irish people evermore -highly favoured, honoured and loved above all other. By this mean -every man throughout all Ireland was willing and ready to take his -part and submit themselves to him; already reputing and calling him of -all hands king. So that now they of this sect (by the advice of the -priest) sent into England certain privy messengers to get friends here. - -Also they sent into Flanders to the Lady Margaret, sister to King -Edward and late wife to Charles, Duke of Burgoyne, to purchase, aid -and help at her hands. This Lady Margaret bore no small rule in the -low countries, and in very deed sore grudged in her heart that the -King Henry (being descended of the house of Lancaster) should reign -and govern of the realm of England, and therefore though she well -understood that this was but a coloured matter, yet to work her -malicious intention against King Henry, she was glad to have so fit an -occasion, and therefore promised the messengers all the aid that she -should be able to make in furtherance of the quarrel, and also to -procure all the friends she could in other places to be aiders and -partakers of the same conspiracy. - -King Henry, advertised of all these doings, was greatly vexed -therewith, and therefore to have good advice in the matter he called -together his council at the Charterhouse beside his manor of Richmond, -and there consulted with them, by which means lest this begun -conspiracy might be appeased and disappointed without more -disturbance. It was therefore determined that a general pardon should -be published to all offenders that were content to receive the same. -This pardon was so freely granted that no offence was excepted, no not -so much as high treason committed against the King's royal person. It -was further agreed in the same council for the time then present that -the Earl of Warwick should personally be shewed abroad in the city and -other public places; whereby the untrue report falsely spread abroad -that he should be in Ireland, might be among the community proved and -known for a vain imagined lie. - -When all things in this counsel were sagely concluded and agreed to -the King's mind, he returned to London, giving in commandment that the -next Sunday ensuing, Edward, the young Earl of Warwick, should be -brought from the Tower through the most public streets in all London, -to the cathedral church of St. Paul. Where he went openly in -procession, that every man might see him, having communication with -many noble men and with them especially that were suspected to be -partakers of the late begun conspiracy, that they might perceive how -the Irishmen upon a vain shadow moved war against the King and his -realm. But this medicine little availed evil disposed persons. For the -Earl of Lincoln, son to John de la Poole, Duke of Suffolk, and -Elizabeth, sister to King Edward the Fourth thought it not meet to -neglect and omit so ready an occasion of new trouble. - -Wherefore they determined to uphold the enterprise of the Irishmen, so -that consulting with Sir Thomas Broughton, and certain other of his -most trusty friends, he proposed to sail into Flanders to his aunt, -the Lady Margaret, Duchess of Burgoyne, trusting by her help to make a -puissant army and to join with the companions of the new raised -sedition. Therefore after the dissolution of the parliament which was -then holden, he fled secretly into Flanders unto the said Lady -Margaret, where Francis, Lord Lovell, landed certain days before. -Here, after long consultation as how to proceed in their business, it -was agreed, that the Earl of Lincoln and the Lord Lovell should go -into Ireland, and there attend upon the Duchess her counterfeit -nephew, and to honour him as a king with the power of the Irishmen to -bring him into England. - -Now they concluded, that if their doings had success, then the -aforesaid Lambert (misnamed the Earl of Warwick) should by consent of -the council be deposed, and Edward the true Earl of Warwick delivered -out of prison and anointed king. King Henry supposing that no man -would have been so mad as to have attempted any further enterprise in -the name of the new found and counterfeit earl, he only studied how to -subdue the seditious conspiracy of the Irishmen. But learning that the -Earl of Lincoln was fled into Flanders, he was somewhat moved -therewith, and caused soldiers to be put in readiness out of every -part of his realm, and to bring them into one place assigned, that -when his adversaries should appear, he might suddenly set upon them, -vanquish and overcome them. - -Thus disposing things for his surety, he went towards St. Edmund's -Bury, and being certified that the Marquis of Dorset was coming -towards his majesty to excuse himself of things he was suspected to -have done when he was in France, he sent the Earl of Oxford to arrest -the said Marquis by the way, and to convey him to the Tower of London -there to remain till his truth might be tried. From thence the King -went forth to Norwich and tarrying there Christmas Day, he departed -after to Walsingham, where he offered to the image of Our Lady, and -then by Cambridge he shortly returned to London. In which mean time, -the Earl of Lincoln had gotten together by the aid of the Lady -Margaret about two thousand Almains, with one Martin Sward, a valiant -and noble captain to lead them. - -With this power the Earl of Lincoln sailed into Ireland and at the -city of Dublin caused young Lambert to be proclaimed and named King of -England, after the most solemn fashion, as though he were the very -heir of the blood royal lineally born and descended. And so with a -great multitude of beggarly Irishmen almost all naked and unarmed, -saving skins and mantles, of whom the Lord Thomas Gerardine was -captain and conductor, they sailed into England with this new found -king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie, within a little -of Lancaster, trusting there to find aid by the means of Sir Thomas -Broughton, one of the chief companions of the conspiracy. The King had -knowledge of the enemies' intent before their arrival, and therefore -having assembled a great army (over which the Duke of Bedford and the -Earl of Oxenford were chief captains), he went to Coventry where he -was advertised that the Earl of Lincoln was landed at Lancaster with -his new king. Here he took advice of his counsellors what was best to -be done, whether to set on the enemies without further delay or to -protract time a little. But at length it was thought best to delay no -time but to give them battle before they should increase their power, -and thereupon he removed to Nottingham, and there by a little wood -called Bowres he pitched his field. - -Shortly after this came to him the Lord George Talbot, Earl of -Shrewsbury, the Lord Strange, Sir John Cheyne, right valiant captains, -with many other noble and expert men of war, namely of the counties -near adjoining, so that the King's army was wonderfully increased. In -this space the Earl of Lincoln being entered into Yorkshire passed -softly on his journey without spoiling or hurting any man, trusting -thereby to have some company of people resort unto him. But after he -perceived few or none to follow him, and that it was too late now to -return back, he determined to try the matter by dint of sword, and -thereupon direct his way from York to Newark-upon-Trent. - - - - -BENEVOLENCES (1490). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 496. - - -King Henry, sorely troubled in his mind therewith, determining no more -with peaceable message, but with open war to determine all -controversies betwixt him and the French King, called his high court -of Parliament and there declared the cause why he was justly provoked -to make war against the Frenchmen, and thereupon desired them of their -benevolent aid of men and money towards the maintenance thereof. The -cause was so just that every man allowed it and to the setting forth -of the war taken in hand for so necessary an occasion, every man -promised his helping hand. The king commended them for their true and -faithful hearts. And to the intent that he might spare the poorer sort -of the commons (whom he ever desired to keep in favour) he thought -good first to exact money of the richest sort by way of a benevolence. - -Which kind of levying money was first devised by King Edward the -Fourth, as it appeareth before in his history. King Henry, following -the like example, published abroad that by their open gifts he would -measure and search their benevolent hearts and good minds towards him, -and he that gave little to be esteemed according to his gift. By this -it appeareth that whatsoever is practised for the prince's profit and -brought to a precedent by matter of record, may be turned to the great -prejudice of the people, if rulers in authority will so adjudge and -determine it. But by this means King Henry got innumerable great sums -of money, with some grudge of the people, for the extremity shewed by -the commissioners in divers places. - - - - -THE REBELLION OF THE CORNISHMEN (1496). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III, p. 514. - - -These unruly people, the Cornishmen, inhabiting in a barren country -and unfruitful, at the first sore repined that they should be so -grievously taxed and burdened by the king's council as the only cause -of such polling and pilling, and so being in their rage, menaced the -chief authors with death and present destruction. And thus being in a -rave, two persons of the affinity, the one called Thomas Flammock, a -gentleman, learned in the laws of the realm, and the other Michael -Joseph, a smith, men of stout stomachs and high courage, took upon -them to be captains of this seditious company. They laid the fault and -cause of this exaction unto John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, and -to Sir Reginald Bray, because they were chief of the King's council. -Such reward have they commonly that be in great authority with kings -and princes. The captains Flammock and Joseph exhorted the common -people to put on harness and not be afeared to follow them in that -quarrel, promising not to hurt any creature, but only to see them -punished that procured such exactions to be laid on the people, -without any reasonable cause, as under the colour of a little trouble -with the Scots, which (since they were withdrawn home) they took to be -well quieted and appeased. So these captains, bent on mischief (were -their outward pretence never so finely coloured), yet persuaded a -great number of people to assemble together and condescend to do as -their captains would agree and appoint. Then these captains praising -much the hardiness of the people, when all things were ready for their -important journey, set forth with their army and came to Taunton, -where they slew the Provost of Perin, which was one of the -commissioners of the subsidy, and from thence came to Wells, so -intending to go to London, where the King then sojourned. - -When the King was advertised of these doings, he was somewhat -astonished, and not without cause, being thus troubled with the war -against the Scots and this civil commotion of his subjects at one -instant. But first meaning to subdue his rebellious subjects and after -to proceed against the Scots, as occasion should serve, he revoked the -Lord Daubeney which (as you have heard) was going against the Scots, -and increased his army with many chosen and picked warriors. Also -mistrusting that the Scots might now (having such opportunity) invade -the realm again, he appointed the Lord Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey -(which after the death of the Lord Dinham was made high treasurer of -England) to gather a band of men in the county Palatine of Durham, -that they, with the aid of the inhabitants adjoining and the -borderers, might keep back the Scots if they chanced to make any -invasion. The nobles of the realm, hearing of the rebellion of the -Cornishmen, came to London every man with as many men of war as they -could put in a readiness to aid the King if need should be. In the -which number were the Earl of Essex and the Lord Montjoy, with divers -other. - -In the meantime, James Twitchet, Lord Audely being confederate with -the rebels of Cornwall, joined with them, being come to Wells, and -took upon him as their chief captain to lead them against the natural -lord and king. From Wells they went to Salisbury, and from thence to -Winchester, and so to Kent where they hoped to have had great aid, but -they were deceived in that their expectation. For the Earl of Kent, -George, Lord of Abergavenny, John Brook, Lord Cobham, Sir Edward -Poinings, Sir Richard Gilford, Sir Thomas Bourchier, John Peche, -William Scot, and a great number of people, were not only prest and -ready to defend the country to keep the people in due obedience, but -bent to fight with such as would lift up sword or other weapon against -their sovereign lord, insomuch that the Kentishmen would not once come -near the Cornishmen to aid or assist them in any manner or wise. Which -thing marvellously dismayed the hearts of the Cornishmen when they saw -themselves thus deceived of the succours which they most trusted upon, -so that many of them (fearing the evil chance that might happen) fled -in the night from their company and left them, in hope so to save -themselves. The captains of the rebels, perceiving they could have no -help of the Kentishmen, putting their only hope in their own -puissance, brought their people to Blackheath, a four miles distant -from London, and there in a plain on the top of an hill they ordered -their battles either ready to fight with the King if he would assail -them, or else assault the city of London; for they thought the King -durst not have encountered with them in battle. But they were -deceived, for the King, although he had power enough about to have -fought with them before their coming so near to the city, yet he -thought it best to suffer them to come forward, till he had them far -off from their native country, and then to set upon them being -destitute of aid of some place of advantage. - -The city was in a great fear at the first knowledge given how the -rebels were so near encamped to the city, every man getting himself to -harness and placing themselves some at the gates some on the walls, so -that no part was undefended. But the King delivered the city of that -fear; for after that he perceived how the Cornishmen were all day -ready to fight and that on the hill, he sent straight to John, Earl of -Oxenford, Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, Edmund de la Poole, Earl of -Suffolk, Sir Rise ap Thomas, and Sir Humphrey Stanley, noble warriors -with a great company of archers and horsemen, to environ the hill on -the right side, and on the left, to the intent that all byways being -stopped and foreclosed, all hope of flight should be taken from them. -And incontinently he himself, being as well encouraged with manly -stomachs as furnished with a populous army and plenty of artillery, -set forward out of the city, and encamped himself in Saint George's -field, where he on the Friday at night then lodged. - -On the Saturday in the morning, he sent the Lord Daubeney with a great -company to set on them early in the morning, which first got the -bridge at Dertford Strand, which was manfully defended by certain -archers of the rebels, whose arrows (as is reported) were in length a -full cloth yard. While the earls set on them on every side, the Lord -Daubeney came into the field with his company, and without long -fighting the Cornishmen were overcome; and first they took the Lord -Daubeney prisoner, but whether it were for fear or for hope of favour, -they let him go at liberty without hurt or detriment. There were slain -of the rebels which fought and resisted, above two thousand men (as -Edward Hall noteth), and taken prisoners an infinite number, and -amongst them the blacksmith and other the chief captains, which were -shortly after put to death. When this battle was ended, the King -wanted of all his numbers but three hundred which were slain at that -conflict. - -Some affirm, that the King appointed to have fought with them not till -the Monday and preventing the time set on them on the Saturday before, -taking them unprovided and in no array of battle, and so by that -policy obtained the field and victory. The prisoners as well as -captains and others were pardoned, saving the chief captains and first -beginners, to whom he shewed no mercy at all. The Lord Audley was -drawn from Newgate to Tower Hill in a coat of his own arms painted -upon paper reversed and all torn, and there was beheaded the four and -twentieth of June. Thomas Flammock and Michael Joseph were hanged, -drawn and quartered after the manner of traitors, and their heads and -quarters were pitched upon stakes and set up in London and in other -places, although at the first the King meant to have sent them into -Cornwall to have been set up there for a terror to all others. But -hearing that the Cornishmen at home were ready to begin a new -conspiracy, lest he should the more irritate and provoke them by that -displeasant sight, he changed his purpose, for doubt to wrap himself -in more trouble than needed. - - - - -PERKIN WARBECK'S CONFESSION (1499). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 522. - - -The confession of Perkin as it was written with his own hand, which he -read openly upon a scaffold by the Standard in Cheape. - -"It is first to be known that I was born in the town of Turney in -Flanders, and my father's name is John Osbeck, which said John Osbeck -was controller of the said town of Turney, and my mother's name is -Katherine de Faro. And one of my grandsires upon my father's side was -named Diricke Osbecke, which died. After whose death my grandmother -was married unto Peter Flamin, that was receiver of the forenamed town -of Turney and dean of the boatmen that row upon the water or river -called the Schelt. And my grandsire upon my mother's side was Peter de -Faro, which had in his keeping the keys of the gate of St. John's -within the same town of Turney. Also I had an uncle called Master John -Stalin, dwelling in the parish of St. Pias within the same town which -had married my father's sister whose name was Johne Jane with whom I -dwelt a certain season. And after, I was led by my mother to Antwerp -for to learne Flemish in a house of a cousin of mine, an officer of -the said town called John Stienbeck, with whom I was the space of half -a year. And after that I returned again to Turney by reason of wars -that were in Flanders. And within a year following I was sent with a -merchant of the said town of Turney named Berlo, to the mart of -Antwerp where I fell sick, which sickness continued upon me five -months. And then the said Berlo sent me to board in a skinner's house -that dwelled beside the house of the English nation. And by him I was -from thence carried to Barrow mart and I lodged at the 'Sign of the -Old Man' where I abode for the space of two months. - -"After this the said Berlo sent me with a merchant of Middlesborough -to service for to learn the language, whose name was John Strew, with -whom I dwelt from Christmas to Easter, and then I went into Portugal -in company of Sir Edward Brampton's wife in a ship which was called -the queen's ship. And when I was come thither, then was I put in -service to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne, which was called Peter -Vacz de Cogna, with whom I dwelt an whole year, which said knight had -but one eye. And because I desired to see other countries I took -licence of him and then I put myself in service with a Breton called -Pregent Meno, who brought me with him into Ireland. Now when we were -there arrived in the town of Cork, they of the town (because I was -arrayed with some cloths of silk of my said master's) came unto me and -threatened upon me that I should be the Duke of Clarence's son that -was before time at Dublin. - -"But forasmuch as I denied it, there was brought unto me the holy -evangelists and the cross, by the mayor of the town which was called -John Llellewyn, and there in the presence of him and others I took -mine oath (as the truth was) that I was not the foresaid duke's son, -nor none of his blood. And after this came unto me an English man -whose name was Stephen Poitron and one John Water, and said to me, in -swearing great oaths, that they knew well that I was King Richard's -bastard son, to whom I answered with like oaths that I was not. Then -they advised me not to be afeared but that I should take it upon me -boldly, and if I would do so they would aid and assist me with all -their power against the King of England, and not only they, but they -were well assured that the Earl of Desmond and Kildare should do the -same. - -"For they forced not[3] what they took, so that they might be revenged -on the King of England, and so against my will made me learn English -and taught me what I should do and say. And after this they called me -the Duke of York, second son to King Edward the fourth, because King -Richard's bastard son was in the hands of the King of England. And -upon this the said Water, Stephen Poitron, John Tiler, Hughbert Burgh -with many others, as the aforesaid earls, entered into this false -quarrel, and within short time others. The French King sent an -ambassador into Ireland whose name was Loit Lucas and master Stephen -Friham to advertise me to come into France. And thence I went into -France and from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into Ireland, -and from Ireland into Scotland, and so into England." - -[Footnote 3: = cared not.] - - - - -RECEPTION OF PRINCESS CATHARINE (1500). - -+Source.+--_Paston Letters_, Vol. III., Letter 943. March 20th, 1500 A.D. - - - HENRY VII. TO SIR JOHN PASTON. - _To our trusty and well beloved knight Sir John Paston._ - BY THE KING. - -"Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well, letting you know that our -dearest cousins, the King and Queen of Spain, have signified unto us -by their sundry letters that the right excellent Princesse the Lady -Catharine, their daughter, shall be transported from the parties of -Spain aforesaid to this our Realm, about the month of May next coming, -for the solemnization of matrimony between our dearest son the Prince -and the said Princess. Wherefore we, considering that it is right -fitting and necessary, as well for the honour of us as for the honour -and praise of our said Realm, to have the said Princess honourably -received at her arrival, have appointed you to be one among others to -give attendance for the receiving of the said Princess; willing and -desiring you to prepare yourself for that intent, and so to continue -in readiness upon an hour's warning, till that by our other letters we -shall advertise you of the day and time of her arrival, and where ye -shall give your said attendance; and not to fail therein as ye tender -our pleasure, the honour of yourself and this our foresaid Realm. - -"Given under our signet at our Manor of Richmond, the xxth day of -March." - - - - -CARDINAL MORTON'S FORK (1504). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 532. - - -The clergy was of two sorts, the one shewing themselves as they were -wealthy, seemly and comely; the other pretending that which was not, -poverty, bareness and scarcity, but both were of one mind, and devised -all the ways they could to save their purses. The first being called -alledged that they were daily at great charges and expenses in keeping -of hospitalities, in maintaining themselves, their house and families, -besides extraordinaries which daily did grow and increase upon them, -and by that means they were but bare and poor, and prayed that they be -borne with all and pardoned for that time. The other sort alledged -that their livings were but small and slender and scarce able to -maintain themselves with all which compelled them to go bare and to -live a hard and poor life, and therefore (they having nothing) prayed -that they might be excused. The bishop when he heard them at full and -well considered thereof, very wittily and with a pretty dilemma -answered them both, saying to the first: "It is true you are at great -charges, are well beseen in your apparell, well mounted upon your fair -palfreys and have your men waiting upon you in good order; your -hospitality is good and your daily expenses are large, and you are for -the same well reported amongst your neighbours; all which are plain -demonstrations of your wealth and ability, otherwise you would not be -at such voluntary charges. Now having store to spend in such order, -there is no reason but that to your prince you should much more be -well willing and ready to yield yourselves contributory and dutiful, -and therefore you must pay." To the other sort he said: "Albeit your -livings be not of the best, yet good, sufficient, and able to maintain -you in better estate than you do employ it, but it appeareth that you -are frugual and thrifty men, and what others do voluntarily spend in -apparell, house and family, you warily do keep and have it lie by you; -and therefore it is good reason that of your store you should spare -with a good will and contribute to your prince, wherefore be -contented, for you shall pay." And so by this pretty dilemma he -reduced them to yield a good payment to the King. - - - - -THE MEETING OF HENRY VII. AND THE KING OF CASTILE (1506). - -WILLIAM MAKEFYN TO DARCY AND ALINGTON. - -+Source.+--_Paston Letters_, Vol. III., Letter 953. Jan. 17th, 1506. - - - _To the right worshipful Master Roger Darcy and Master Giles - Alington, being in the George in Lombard street, be this delivered in - haste._ - -Right worshipful masters, I recommend me unto you, certifying you that -the King's Grace and the King of Castile met this day at three of the -Clock, upon Cleworth Green, 2 miles out of Windsor, and that the King -received him in the goodliest manner that ever I saw, and each of them -embraced the other in arms. - -To shew you the King's apparell of England, thus it was: his horse of -bay, trapped with neddlework; a gown of purple velvet, a chain with a -George[4] of diamonds, and a hood of purple velvet, which he put not -off at the meeting of the said King of Castile; his hat and his bonnet -he doffed and the King of Castile likewise. And the King of Castile -rode upon a sorrel hoby,[5] which the King gave unto him; his apparell -was all black, a gown of black velvet, a black hood, a black hat, and -his horse harness of black velvet.... - -These be the Spears: Master Saint John upon a black horse, with -harness of Cloth of Gold, with tassels of plunkett[6] and white, a -coat of plunkett and white, the body of goldsmiths' work, the sleves -full of spangles. - -John Carr and William Parr with coats alike, the horses gray, of Parr -trapped with crimson velvet with tassells of gold and gilt bells. -Carr's horse bay with an Almayn harness of silver, an inch broad of -beaten silver, both the coats of goldsmiths' work on the bodies, the -sleeves one stripe of silver, the other of gold. - -Edward Neville upon a gray horse trapped with black velvet full of -small bells, his coat the one half of green velvet, the other of white -cloth of gold; these to the rutters of the spurs, with other divers -well appointed. - -Of the King of Castile's party, the Lord Chamberlain the chief, I -cannot tell his name as yet; his apparell was sad, and so was all the -residue of his company with cloaks of sad tawny black, guarded, some -with velvet, some with sarsenet, not passing a dozen in number. It is -said there is many behind which comes with the Queen of Castile, which -shall come upon Tuesday. - -When the King rode forth to Windsor Castle, the King rode upon the -right hand of the King of Castile, howbeit the King's Grace offered to -take him upon the right hand, the which he refused. And at the -lighting the King of Castile was off his horse a good space or our -King was alight; and then the King's grace offered to take him by the -arm, the which he would not, but took the King by the arm, and so went -to the King of Castile's chamber, which is the richestly hanged that -ever I saw: 7 chambers together hanged with cloth of Arras, wrought -with gold as thick as could be; and as for three beds of estate, no -king christened can shew such three. - -This is so far as I can shew you of this day, and when I can know -more, ye shall have knowledge. - -From Windsor this Saturday, at five of the Clock, - - By your, - WILLIAM MAKEFYN. - -[Footnote 4: = figure of St. George, _i.e._ part of the insignia of -the Garter.] - -[Footnote 5: = horse.] - -[Footnote 6: = lead green.] - - - - -SUPERSTITION (1509). - -+Source.+--Erasmus, _The Praise of Folly_, p. 90. 1887. Hamilton -Adams, Glasgow. - - -The next to be placed among the regiment of fools are such as make a -trade of telling or inquiring after incredible stories of miracles and -prodigies. Never doubting that a lie will choke them, they will muster -up a thousand several strange relations of spirits, ghosts, -apparitions, raising of the devil, and such like bugbears of -superstition, which the farther they are from being probably true, the -more greedily they are swallowed, and the more devoutly believed. And -those diversities do not only bring an empty pleasure, and cheap -divertisement, but they are a good trade, and procure a comfortable -income to such priests and friars as by this craft get their gain. - -To these again are related such others as attribute strange virtues to -the shrines and images of saints and martyrs, and so would make their -credulous proselytes believe, that if they pay their devotion to St. -Christopher in the morning, they shall be guarded and secured the day -following from all dangers and misfortunes. If soldiers when they -first take arms, shall come and mumble over such a set prayer before -the picture of St. Barbara, they shall return safe from all -engagements. Or if any pray to Erasmus on such particular holidays, -with the ceremony of wax candles, and other poperies, he shall in a -short time be rewarded with a plentiful increase of wealth and riches. -The Christians have now their gigantic St. George, as well as the -Pagans have their Hercules: they paint the saint on horseback, and -drawing the horse in splendid trappings, very gloriously accoutred, -they scarce refrain in a literal sense from worshipping the very beast. - -What shall I say of such as cry up and maintain the cheat of pardons -and indulgences? That by these compute the time of each soul's -residence in purgatory, and assign them a longer and shorter -continuance, according as they purchase more or fewer of these paltry -pardons and saleable exemptions? Or what can be said bad enough of -others, who pretend that by the force of such magical charms, or by -the fumbling over their beads in the rehearsal of such and such -petitions, which some religious impostors invented, either for -diversion or what is more likely for advantage; they shall procure -riches, honour, pleasure, health, long life, and lusty old age, nay, -after death a sitting at the right hand of our Saviour in His kingdom. - -Though as to this last part of their happiness, they care not how long -it be deferred, having scarce any appetite towards a tasting the joys -of heaven; till they are surfeited, glutted with, and can no longer -relish their enjoyments on earth. By this easy way of purchasing -pardons, any notorious highwayman, any plundering soldier, or any -bribe-taking judge, shall disburse some part of their unjust gains, -and so think all their grossest impieties sufficiently atoned for. So -many perjuries, lusts, drunkeness, quarrels, bloodsheds, cheats, -treacheries, and all sorts of debaucheries, shall all be as it were, -struck a bargain for, and such a contract made, as if they had paid -off all arrears and might now begin upon a new score. - -And what can be more ridiculous, than for some others to be confident -of going to heaven by repeating daily those seven verses out of the -Psalms which the devil taught St. Bernard, thinking thereby to have -put a trick on him, but that he was overreached in his cunning. - -And of all the prayers and intercessions that are made to these -respective saints the substance of them is no more than downright -folly. Among all the trophies that for tokens of gratitude are hung -upon the walls and ceilings of churches, you shall find no relics -presented as a memorandum of any that were ever cured of folly or had -been made one dram the wiser. - -Almost all Christians being wretchedly enslaved to blindness and -ignorance, which the priests are so far from preventing or removing, -that they blacken the darkness, and promote delusion. Wisely forseeing -that the people, like cows, which never give down their milk so well -as when they are gently stroked, would part with less if they knew -more, their bounty only proceeding from a mistake of Charity. - -Now if any wise man should stand up, and unseasonably speak the truth, -telling everyone that a pious life is the only way of securing a happy -death; that the best title to a pardon of our sins is purchased by a -hearty abhorrence of our guilt, and sincere resolutions of amendment; -that the best devotion that can be paid to any saints is to imitate -them in their exemplary life. If he should proceed thus to inform them -of their several mistakes, there would be quite another estimate put -upon tears, watchings, masses, fastings, and other severities, which -before were so much prized, as persons will now be vexed to lose that -satisfaction formerly they found in them. - - - - -THE MAKING OF BEGGARS AND THIEVES (1516). - -+Source.+--Sir Thomas More, _The First Booke of Utopia_, 1516. -Cambridge Press, p. 29, l. 18. - - -But let us consider those things that chance daily before our eyes. -First, there is a great number of gentlemen, which cannot be content -to live idle by themselves, like drones, of that which others have -laboured for; their tenants I mean, whom they poll and shave to the -quick, by raising their rents (for this only point of frugality do -they use, men else through their lavish and prodigal spending likely -to bring them to very beggary). These gentlemen, I say, do not only -live in idleness themselves, but also carry about with them at their -tails a great flock or train of idle and loitering serving men, which -never learned any craft whereby to get their livings. These men as -soon as their master is dead, or be sick themselves, be incontinent -thrust out of doors. For gentlemen had rather keep idle persons, than -sick men, and many times the dead man's heir is not able to maintain -so great a house, and keep so many serving men as his father did. Then -in the mean season they that be thus destitute of service, either -starve for hunger, or manfully play the thieves. For what would you -have them to do? When they have wandered abroad so long, until they -have worn threadbare their apparell, and also appaired their health, -these gentlemen, because of their pale and sickly faces, and patched -coats, will not take them into service. And husbandmen dare not set -them a work, knowing well enough that he is nothing meet to do true -and faithful service to a poor man with a spade and a mattock for -small wages and hard fare, which being daintily and tenderly pampered -up in idleness and pleasure, was wont with a sword and buckler by his -side to strut through the street with a bragging look, and to think -himself too good to be any man's mate. Nay, by Saint Mary, Sir (quod -the lawyer), not so. For this kind of men must we make most of. For in -them as men of stouter stomachs, bolder spirits, and manlier courages -than handycraftsmen and plowmen be, doth consist the whole power, -strength, and puisance of our army, when we must fight in battle. -Forsooth, Sir, as well you might say (quod I) that for war's sake you -must cherish thieves. For surely you shall never lack thieves, while -you have them. No, nor thieves be not the most false and faint-hearted -soldiers, nor soldiers be not the cowardliest thieves: so well these -two crafts agree together. But this fault, though it be much used -among you, yet is it not peculiar to you only, but common also to most -nations. Yet France, besides this, is troubled and infected with a -much sorer plague. The whole realm is filled and besieged with hired -soldiers in peace time (if that be peace) which be brought in under -the same colour and pretence, that hath persuaded you to keep these -idle serving men. For these wise fools and very archdolts thought the -wealth of the whole country herein to consist, if there were ever in a -readiness a strong and sure garrison, specially of old practised -soldiers, for they put no trust at all in men unexercised. And -therefore they must be forced to seek for war, to the end they may -ever have practised soldiers and cunning manslayers, lest that (as it -is prettily said of Sallust) their hands through idleness or lack of -exercise should wax dull; but how pernicious and pestilent a thing it -is to maintain such beasts, the Frenchmen by their own harms have -learnt. For not only the kingdom but also their fields and cities by -divers occasions have been overrunned and destroyed by their own -armies beforehand had in a readiness. Now how unnecessary a thing this -is, hereby it may appear that the French soldiers, which from their -youth have been practised and inured in feates of arms, do not crack -nor advance themselves to have very often got the upper hand and -mastery of your new made and unpractised soldiers. But in this point I -will not use many words, lest perchance I may seem to flatter you. - -Yet this is not only the necessary cause of stealing. There is -another, which, as I suppose, is proper and peculiar to you Englishmen -alone. Your sheep that were wont to be so meek and tame, and so small -eaters, now, as I hear say, be become so great devourers and so wild, -that they eat up, and swallow down the very men themselves. They -consume, destroy, and devour whole fields, houses and cities. For look -in what parts of the realm doth grow the finest and therefore dearest -wool, these noblemen and gentlemen, yea, and certain abbots, holy men -no doubt, not contenting themselves with the yearly revenues and -profits, that were wont to grow to their forefathers and predecessors -of their lands, nor being content that they live in rest and pleasure -nothing profiting, yea, much annoying the weal public, leave no ground -for tillage, they enclose all into pastures; they throw down houses; -they pluck down towns, and leave nothing standing, but only the church -to be made a sheep house. And as though you lost no small quantity of -ground by forests, chases, lands and parks, those good holy men turn -all dwelling places and all glebeland into desolation and wilderness. -Therefore that one covetous and insatiable cormorant may compass about -and enclose many thousand acres of ground together within one pale or -hedge, the husbandmen be thrust out of their own, or else either by -coveyn[7] and fraud or by violent oppression they be put besides it, -or by wrongs and injuries they be so wearied, that they be compelled -to sell all; by one means therefore or by other, either by hooke or -crooke they must needs depart away, poor, silly, wretched souls, men, -women, husbands, wives, fatherless children, widows, woful mothers, -with their young babes, and their whole household small in substance -and much in number, as husbandry requireth many hands. Away they -trudge, I say, out of their known and accustomed houses, finding no -place to rest in. All their household stuff, which is very little -worth, though it might well abide the sale; yet being suddenly thrust -out, they be constrained to sell it for a thing of nought. And when -they have wandered abroad till that be spent, what can they else do -but steal, and then justly pardy[8]! be hanged, or else go about a -begging. And yet then also they be cast in prison as vagabonds, -because they go about and work not: whom no man will set at work, -though they never so willingly profer themselves thereto. For one -shepherd or herdman is enough to eat up that ground with cattle, to -the occupying whereof about husbandry many hands were requisite. And -this is also the cause why victuals be now in many places dearer. Yea, -besides this the price of wool is so risen, that poor folks, which -were wont to work it and make cloth thereof, be now able to buy none -at all. And by this means very many be forced to forsake work, and to -give themselves to idleness. For after that so much ground was -inclosed for pasture, an infinite number of sheep died from the rot, -such vengeance God took of their inordinate, unsatiable covetousness, -sending among the sheep that pestiferous murrain, which much more -justly should have fallen on the sheep masters own heads. And though -the number of sheep increase never so fast, yet the price falleth not -one mite, for there be so few sellers. For they be almost all come -into a few rich mens hands, whom no need forceth to sell before they -lust, they lust not before they may sell as dear as they lust. Now the -same cause bringeth in like dearth of the other kinds of cattle, yea -and that so much the more, because that after farms plucked down and -husbandry decayed, there is no man that passeth for the breeding of -young store. For these men bring not up the young of great cattle as -they do lambs. But first they buy them abroad very cheap, and -afterward, when they be fatted in their pastures, they sell them again -exceeding dear. And therefore, I suppose, the whole incommodity hereof -is not yet felt. For yet they make dearth only in those places where -they sell. But when they shall fetch them away from thence where they -be bred faster than they can be brought up; then shall there also be -felt great dearth, store beginning then to fail, when the ware is -bought. Thus the unreasonable covetousness of a few hath turned that -thing to the utter undoing of your land, in the which thing the chief -felicity of your realm did consist. For this great dearth of victuals -causes men to keep as little houses and as small hospitality as they -possible may, and to put away their servants: whither, I pray you, but -a begging: or else (which these gentle bloods and stout stomachs will -sooner set their minds unto) a stealing? - -[Footnote 7: = conspiracy.] - -[Footnote 8: = pardieu.] - - - - -ENCLOSURES (1520) - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 659. - - -About this time the King having regard to the common wealth of his -realm, considered how for the space of fifty years past and more, the -nobles and gentlemen of England had been given to grazing of cattle, -and keeping of sheep, and inventing a means how to increase their -yearly revenues, to the great decaying and undoing of husbandmen of -the land. For the said nobles and gentlemen, after the manner of the -Numidians, more studying how to increase their pastures, than to -maintain tillage, began to decay husband tacks[9] and tenements, and -to convert arable land into pasture, furnishing the same with beasts -and sheep, and also deer, so inclosing the field with hedges, ditches, -and pales, which they held in their own hands, ingrossing[10] wools, -and selling the same, and also sheep and beasts at their own prices, -and as might stand most with their own private commodity. - -Hereof a threefold evil chanced to the commonwealth, as Polydore -noteth. One, for that thereby the number of husbandmen was sore -diminished, the which the prince useth chiefly in his service for the -wars: another for that many towns and villages were left desolate and -became ruinous: the third, for that both wool and cloth made thereof, -and the flesh of all manner of beasts used to be eaten, was sold at -far higher prices than was accustomed. These enormities at the first -beginning being not redressed, grew in short space to such force and -vigour by evil custom, that afterwards they gathered to such an united -force, that hardly they could be remedied. Much like a disease, which -in the beginning with little pain to the patient, and less labour to -the surgeon may be cured; whereas the same by delay and negligence -being suffered to putrify, becometh a desperate sore, and then are -medicines nothing available, and not to be applied. The King therefore -causing such good statutes as had been devised and established for -reformation in this behalf to be reviewed and called upon, took order -by directing forth his commissions unto the justices of peace, and -other such magistrates, that presentment should be had and made of all -such inclosures, and decay of husbandry, as had chanced within the -space of fifty years before that present time. The justices and other -magistrates, according to their commission, executed the same. And so -commandment was given, that the decayed houses should be built up -again, that the husbandmen should be placed eftsoones in the same, and -that inclosed grounds should be laid open, and sore punishment -appointed against them that disobeyed. - -These so good and wholesome ordinances shortly after were defeated by -means of bribes given unto the cardinal: for when the nobles and -gentlemen which had for their pleasures imparted the common fields, -were loath to have the same again disparked, they redeemed their -vexation with good sums of money; and so had licence to keep their -parks and grounds inclosed as before. - -Thus the great expectation which men had conceived of a general -redress, proved void: howbeit, some profit the husbandmen in some -parts of the realm got by the moving of this matter, where inclosures -were already laid open, ere Mistress Money could prevent them; and so -they enjoyed their commons, which before had been taken from them. - -[Footnote 9: = rented farms.] - -[Footnote 10: = "cornering."] - - - - -VISIT OF CHARLES V. TO ENGLAND (1522). - -+Source.+--_Rutland Papers_ (Camden Society), p. 79. - - -_Remembrances as touching the Emperor's coming._ - -First, the certainty to be known how many messes[11] of meat shall be -ordered for the Emperor and his nobles at the King's charge; viii -messes, x messes more or less? - -Item, how many of these messes shall be served as noblemen, and how -many otherwise. - -Item, how many messes of meat shall be served for my Lord Cardinal and -his chamber at the King's charge; v or vi more or less? Or whether his -grace will be contented with a certainty of money by the day to his -diet, and cause his own officers to make provision for the same, and -to serve it. - -Item, whether the emperor and his nobles shall be served with his own -diaper,[12] or else with the king's? THE EMPEROR AND HIS COURT WITH -THE KING'S.[13] - -Item, whether the Emperor shall be served with his own silver vessels, -or else with the king's? AT DOVER WITH THE KING'S.[13] - -Item, how many of the emperors carriages shall be at the king's -charge, and whether any parcell of the King's carriage shall be at the -King's charge or us? - -Item, whether any of the great officers, as my lord Steward, Master -Treasurer, or Master Comptroller, shall give attendance upon the -Emperor at Dover or not? - -Item, whether there shall be any banquetting, and in what places? -AT[14] GREENWICH, LONDON, RICHMOND, AND WINDSOR. - -Item, placards to be had for the purveyors of the poultry and others. - -Item, letters to be directed to the Lords both spiritual and temporal, -for fishing of their ponds for dainties. - -Item, a warrant to be had and directed to Master Micklow for ready -money. - -Item, to know whether the King's grace will have any of his sergeant -officers to attend upon the emperor, or yeomen for his mouth daily or -not? - -Wines laid in divers places for the King and the Emperor between Dover -and London. - - Dover ii days. {Gascon Wine. iii dolia[15] - {Rhenish Wine. i vat[16] of ii alnes.[17] - - Canterbury iiii days. {Gascon Wine. iii dolia. - {Rhenish Wine. ii vats of v alnes. - - Sittingbourne i day. {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Rochester ii meals. {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Gravesend and upon {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - Thames ii meals. {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Greenwich iiii meals. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - To Blackfriars in {Gascon Wine. viii dolium. - London viii meals. {Rhenish Wine. iii vats of vi alnes. - - Richmond x meals. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - Hampton Court. {Gascon Wine. - {Rhenish Wine. - - Windsor. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - -_Remembrances for my Lord Mayor of London._ - -First, to assign iiii bakers within the city of London to serve the -noblemen belonging to the Emperor that be lodged in the Canons' houses -of Paules and their abbots and other places within the City. - -Item, to assign the King's wax chandler to serve them of torches. - -Item, to assign a tallow chandler for white lights. - -Item, to assign iiii butchers for serving of oxen, sheep, calves, -hogges of gresse,[18] flitches of bacon, marrow bones, and such other -as shall be called for. - -Item, to assign ii fishmongers for provision of lynges to be ready -watered, pikes, tenches, breams, caller salmon, and such other -dainties of the fresh water. - -Item, to appoint ii fishmongers for provision of sea-fish. - -Item, to appoint iiii poulterers to serve for the said persons of all -manner poultry. - -Item, to provide into every lodging wood, coal, rushes, straw, and -such other necessaries. - -Item, it is requested that there may be always two carpenters in -readiness to furnish every place with such things as shall be thought -good, as cupboards, forms, boards, trestles, bedsteads, with other -necessaries, where lack shall be. - -Item, to see every lodging furnished with pewter dishes, and saucers -as shall be thought sufficient. - -Item, to furnish every house with all manner kitchen stuff, if there -be any lack of such like within any of the said houses, as broches[19] -of diverse sorts, pots and pans, ladles, skimmers, gridirons, with -such other stuff as shall be named by the officers of the said -noblemen. - -Item, appoint ii men to serve all manner of sauces for every lodging. - -Item, to appoint ii tallow chandlers to serve for all manner of -sauces. - -Item, to warn every owner of the house to put all their stuff of -household in every office against their coming to be in a readiness. - -Item, the King's grocers to be appointed to serve in all manner of -spices. - -Bill of fare for the ordinary dieting of the Emperor's attendants per -diem. - -ccviii noblemen and gentlemen, by estimation every of them to have a -mess full furnished of this fare as followeth. - -_ccviii messes._ - - _The first course for dinner._ _The first course supper._ - Potage. Potage. - Boiled Capon. xxxiiii-dd viii. Chickens boiled. lxix-dd. - Young Veal. xxxii. Legges of Mutton. xxi. - Grene[20] Gese. lxix-dd iiii. Capons. xxxiiii-dd vi. - Kid or lamb. ciiii. Kid or lamb. ciiii. - Custards. ccviii. Dowcettes.[22] - Fruttour.[21] ccviii messes. - - _The second course._ _The second course._ - Jussell.[23] Jelly Ipocras.[24] - Chickens. cxxxviii-dd viiii. Peacocks. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Peacocks. cxxxviii-dd viii Chickens. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Rabbits. cxxxviii-dd viii. Rabbits. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Tarts. cc. Tarts. ccviii. - -[Footnote 11: A sufficient quantity of provisions for four persons.] - -[Footnote 12: Linen.] - -[Footnote 13: = the answer to the question in the original written in -the margin.] - -[Footnote 14: = the answer to the question in the original written in -the margin.] - -[Footnote 15: = cask.] - -[Footnote 16: vat = about 20 gallons.] - -[Footnote 17: alne = ell: _i.e._ 45 inches. This refers to the -dimensions of the barrel.] - -[Footnote 18: = fat hogs.] - -[Footnote 19: = spits.] - -[Footnote 20: = Goslings.] - -[Footnote 21: A compôte of fruit.] - -[Footnote 22: = Pasties.] - -[Footnote 23: The recipe for Jussell was "grated bread, eggs, sage, -saffron and good broth."] - -[Footnote 24: A kind of sweet wine.] - - - - -CARDINAL WOLSEY (1522). - -"WHY COME YE NOT TO COURTE." - -+Source.+--John Skelton, _Chalmers' Works of the English Poets_. -London, 1810. Vol. II., p. 274. - - -Once yet again -Of you I would frayne,[25] -Why come ye not to court? -To which court? -To the King's court? -Or to Hampton Court: -The king's court -Should have the excellence; -But Hampton Court -Hath the preeminence, -And Yorkes Place,[26] -With my lord's grace, -To whose magnificence -Is all the confluence, -Suits and supplications, -Embassies of all nations. -Be it sour or be it sweet -His wisdom is so discreet, -That in a fume or an heat-- -"Warden of the fleet, -Set him fast by the feet!" -And of his royal power -When him list to lower, -Then, "Have him in the tower, -[27]'Saunz aulter' remedy! -Have him for the by and by -[28]To the Marshalsea, -Or to the King's bench!" -He diggeth so in the trench -Of the court royal, -That he ruleth them all. -So he doth undermine -And such sleights doth find, -That the king's mind -By him is subverted, -And so straightly cöarted[29] -In credensynge his tales, -That all is but nutshells -That any other saith; -He hath in him such faith. -And, yet all this might be, -Suffered and taken in gre[30] -If that that he wrought -To any good end were brought: -But all he bringeth to nought, -By God, that me dear bought! -He beareth the king on hand, -That he must pull his land, -To make his coffers rich. -But he layeth all in the ditch -And useth such abusion -That in the conclusion -He cometh to confusion, -Perceive the cause why, -To tell the truth plainly -He is so ambitious -And so superstitious -And so much oblivious -From whence that he came, -That he falleth into a "caeciam"[31] -Which, truly to express, -Is a forgetfulness -Or wilful blindness. -"A caecitate cordis," -In the Latin sing we, -"Libera nos, Domine!" -But this mad Amalecke -Like to a Mamelek, -He regardeth lordes, -No more than potsherdes,[32] -He is in such elation -Of his exaltation, -And the supportation -Of our sovereign lord, -That, God to record, -He ruleth all at will -Without reason or skill, -How be it the primordial -Of his wretched original, -And his base progeny, -And his greasy genealogy, -He came of the sank[33] royal, -That was cast out of a butcher's stall. -But however he was borne, -They would have the less scorn, -If he could consider -His birth and room together, -And call to his mind -How noble and how kind -To him he hath found, -Our sovereign lord, chief ground -Of all this prelacy -And set him nobly -In great authority, -Out from a low degree -Which he cannot see. -For he was, parde![34] -Nor doctor of divinity, -Nor doctor of the law, -Nor of none other saw;[35] -But a poore master of arte, -God wot, had little parte -Of the quatrivials,[36] -Nor yet of trivials,[37] -Nor of philosophy, -Nor of philology, -Nor of good policy, -Nor of astronomy, -Nor acquainted worth a fly -With honourable Italy, -Nor with royal Ptholomy, -Nor with Albumasar -To treate of any star -Fixed or else mobile; -His Latin tongue doth hobble, -He doth but clout and cobble -In Tully's faculty -Called humanity; -Yet proudly he dare pretend -How no man can him amend -But have ye not heard this, -How an one-eyed man is -Well sighted when -He is among blind men? -[38]Than our process for to stable, -This man was full unable -To reach to such degree, -Had not our prince be -Royal Henry the eight, -Take him in such conceit, -That to set him on sight -In exemplifying -Great Alexander the King -In writing as we find; -Which of his royal mind, -And of his noble pleasure, -Transcending out of measure -Thought to do a thing -That pertaineth to a king, -To make up one of nought, -And made to him be brought -A wretched poore man -Which his living won -With planting of lekes -By the days and by the wekes, -And of this pore vassall -He made a king royal, -And gave him a realm to rule, -That occupied a shovel, -A mattock and a spade, -Before that he was made -A king, as I have told, -And ruled as he would. -Such is a king's power, -To make within an hour, -And work such a miracle, -That shall be a spectacle, -Of renown and worldly fame: -In likewise now the same -Cardinal is promoted, -Yet with lewd conditions coted, -Presumption and vain glory, -Envy, wrath, and lechery, -Covetousness and gluttony, -Slothful to do good, -Now frantick, now starke wode.[39] - -[Footnote 25: Pray.] - -[Footnote 26: Wolsey's Palace as Archb. of York: after his fall it -became the Royal Palace of Whitehall.] - -[Footnote 27: Sans autre.] - -[Footnote 28: The name of a prison.] - -[Footnote 29: Restrained.] - -[Footnote 30: Good will.] - -[Footnote 31: Caecitatem = blindness.] - -[Footnote 32: Potsherdes = broken pieces of earthenware.] - -[Footnote 33: Sang (Fr.), blood.] - -[Footnote 34: Pardieu.] - -[Footnote 35: Sort.] - -[Footnote 36: Quatrivials = astrology, geometry, arithmetic, music.] - -[Footnote 37: The trivials = grammar, rhetoric, and logic.] - -[Footnote 38: To make good our story.] - -[Footnote 39: Mad.] - - - - -WOLSEY AND THE POPEDOM (1524). - -_Cardinal Wolsey to King Henry._ - -FROM THE ORIGINALS LENT ME BY SIR WILLIAM COOK. - - -LETTER I. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part III.; _Collection -of Records_, Book I., No. 7. - - SIR, - -It may like your highness to understand I have this hour received -letters from your Orators Resident in the court of Rome, mentioning -how the xivth day of this instant month, it pleased Almighty God to -call the Pope's Holiness to His mercy, whose soul our Lord pardon. And -in what train the matters then were at that time for election of the -future Pope, your Highness shall perceive by the letters of your said -Orators, which I send unto the same at this time, whereby appeareth -that mine absence from thence shall be the only obstacle (if any be) -in the election of me to that dignity; albeit there is no great -semblance that the college of Cardinals shall consent upon any being -there present, because of the sundry factions that be among -themselves, for which cause, though afore God, I repute myself right -unmeet and unable to so high and great dignity, desiring much rather -to demure, continue and end my life with your Grace, for doing of such -service as may be to your Honour and Wealth of this your realm, than -to be x Popes, yet nevertheless, remembering what mind and opinion -your grace was of, at the last vacation, to have me preferred -thereunto, thinking that it should be to the honour, benefit, etc. -advancement of your affairs in time coming; and supposing that your -Highness persisteth in the same mind and intent, I shall devise such -instructions, commissions and other writings, as the last time was -delivered to Mr. Pace for that purpose: And the same I shall send to -your grace by the next post, whom it may like to do farther therein as -will stand with your gracious pleasure, whereunto I shall always -conform myself accordingly. And to the intent it may appear farther to -your grace what mind and determination they be of, towards mine -advancement, which as your Orators wrote, have now at this present -time the principal authority and chief stroke in the election of the -Pope, making in manner _Triumviratum_, I send unto your Highness their -several letters to me addressed in that behalf, beseeching Our Lord -that such one may be chosen as may be to the Honour of God, the weal -of Christ's Church, and the benefit of all Christendom. And thus Jesu -preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate: At the More the last Day of -September, by - - Your most humble chaplain, - T. CARLIS. EBOR. - - -LETTER II. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Vol. III.; _Collection -of Records_, Part I., No. 8. - - SIR, - -It may like your Grace to understand that ensuing the tenor of my -letter sent unto your Highness yesterday, I have devised such -Commissions and Letters to be sent unto your counsellors the Bishop of -Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, and Mr. Thomas Hanibal, jointly and severally, -as at the last time of vacation of the Papal Dignity were delivered -unto the said Mr. Richard Pace; for the Preferment either of me, or -that failing of the Cardinal de Medici unto the same, which letters -and commissions if it stand with your gracious pleasure to have that -matter set forth, it may like your Highness of your benign Grace and -Goodness to sign, so to be sent to the Court of Rome in such diligence -as the importance of the same, with the brevity of the time doth -necessarily require. And to the intent also that the Emperor may the -more effectually and speedily concur with your Highness for the -furtherance hereof, albeit, I suppose verily that ensuing the -Conference and Communications which he hath had with your Grace in -that behalf, he hath not praetermitted before this time to advance the -same, yet nevertheless for the more acceleration of this furtherance -to be given thereunto, I have also devised a familiar letter in the -name of your grace to be directed unto his Majesty, which if it may -please your Highness to take the pain for to write with your own hand, -putting thereunto your secret sign and mark, being between your Grace -and the said Emperor, shall undoubtedly do singular benefit and -furtherance to your gracious Intent and virtuous purpose in that -behalf. Beseeching Almighty God that such effect may ensue thereof, as -may be in his pleasure, the contentation of your highness, the weal -and exaltation of your most Royal estate, realm, and affairs, and -howsoever the matter shall chance, I shall no less knowledge myself -obliged and bounden far above any my deserts unto your Highness, than -if I had attained the same, whereunto I would never in thought aspire, -but to do honour good and service unto your Noble Person and this your -Realm. And thus Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate, at the -More the first day of October, by - - Your most humble chaplain, - T. CARLIS. EBOR. - - - - -WOLSEY AND THE KING'S MARRIAGE (1527). - -_A Part of Cardinal Wolsey's Letter to the King._ - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part III., Book I.; -_Collection of Records_, Number 12. - - -We daily and hourly musing and thinking on your Grace's great and -secret affair, and how the same may come to good effect and desired -end, as well for the deliverance of your Grace out of the thrauld,[40] -pensive, and dolorous life that the same is in, as for the continuance -of your health and the surety of your realm and succession, -considering also that the Pope's consent, or his Holiness detained in -captivity, the authority of the cardinals now to be convoked into -France equivalent thereunto, must concur for approbation of such -process as I shall make in that behalf; and that if the Queen shall -fortune, which it is to be supposed she will do, either appeal or -utterly decline from my Jurisdiction (one of the said authorities is -also necessarily requisite). I have none other thought nor study but -how in available manner the same may be attained. And after long -discussion and debating with myself, I finally am reduced and resolved -to two points; the one is that the Pope's consent cannot be obtained -and had in this case, unless his deliverance out of captivity be first -procured; the other is that the Cardinals can nothing do in this -behalf, unless there be by them consultation and order taken, what -shall be done _in Administratione rerum Ecclesiasticarum durante dicta -captivitate summi Pontificis_. - -As touching the restitution of the Pope to liberty, the state of the -present affairs considered the most prompt sure and ready way is, by -conclusion of the peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King: for -the advancement and setting forward whereof I shall put myself in -extreme devour, and by all possible means induce and persuade the said -French King to strain himself and condescend to as much of the -Emperor's demands as may stand with reason and surety of his and your -Grace's affairs; moving him further, that forasmuch as the Emperor -taketh your Highness as a Mediator making fair demonstration in words, -that he will at your contemplation and arbitre, not only declare the -bottom of his mind concerning his demand, but also remit and relent in -the same, he will be contented that your Grace forbearing the -intimation of hostility may in the managing of the said Peace and -inducing the Emperor to reasonable conditions, be so taken and reputed -of him, without any outward declaration to the contrary until such -time as the conducing of the said peace shall be clearly desperate. -Whereby if the said French King can be induced thereunto, may in the -mean season use the benefit of their intercourse in the Emperor's -Low-Countries: not omitting nevertheless for the time of soliciting -the said peace, the diligent zeal and effectual execution of the sword -by Monsieur de Lautrek in the parties of Italy: whereby your Grace's -said mediation shall be the more set by and regarded. - -And in case the said peace cannot be by these means brought to effect, -whereupon might ensue the Pope's deliverance, by whose authority and -consent your Grace's affair should take most sure honourable effectual -and substantial end, and who I doubt not considering your Grace's -gratitude, would facilely be induced to do all things therein that -might be to your Grace's good satisfaction and purpose, then and in -that case there is none other remedy but the Convocation of the said -Cardinals; who as I am informed will not nor can conveniently converse -in any other place but at Avignon, where the Administration of the -Ecclesiastical jurisdiction hath been in semblable cases heretofore -exercised. To the which place if the said Cardinals can be induced to -come, your Highness being so contented, I purpose also to repair, not -sparing any labour, travail or pain in my body, charges or expense, to -do service unto your Grace in that behalf; according to that most -bounden duty and hearty desire, there to consult and devise with them -for the governance and administration of the authority of the Church -during the said captivity: which shall be a good ground and fundament -for the effectual execution of your Grace's secret affair. - -And forasmuch as thus repairing to Avignon I shall be near to the -Emperor's confines, and within an hundred miles of Perpinian, which is -a commodious and convenient place to commune and treat with the -Emperor's person, I think in my poor opinion that the conducing of -peace by your Grace's mediation not being desperate, nor intimation of -hostility made on your behalf, it should much confer as well for the -deliverance of the Pope, as for concluding of the Peace between the -French King and the Emperor, if his Majesty can be so contented that a -meeting might be between him, my Lady the French king's mother, and me -at the said Perpinian; to the which.... - -(_The rest of this letter has been lost._) - -[Footnote 40: Enslaved.] - - - - -WILLIAM TYNDALE ON THE TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES (1528). - -+Source.+--Tyndale's _Obedience of a Christian Man and how Christian -Rulers ought to Govern_, 1528, p. 12. - - -That thou mayest perceive how that the Scripture ought to be in the -mother tongue, and that the reasons which our spirits make for the -contrary are but sophistry and false wiles to fear thee from the -light, that thou mightest follow them blindfold and be their captive -to honour their ceremonies and to offer to their belly. - -First God gave the children of Israel a law by the hand of Moses in -their mother tongue, and all the prophets wrote in their mother -tongue, and all the psalms were in the mother tongue. And there was -Christ but figured and described in ceremonies, in riddles, in -parables and in dark prophecies. What is the cause that we may not -have the Old Testament with the New also, which is the light of the -old, and wherein is openly declared before the eyes that there was -darkly prophesied? I can imagine no cause verily, except it be that we -should not see the work of Antichrist and juggling of hypocrites. What -should be the cause that we which walk in the broad day should not see -as well as they that walked in the night, or that we should not see as -well at noon as they did in the twilight? Came Christ to make the -world more blind? By this means, Christ is the darkness of the world, -and not the light as he saith himself, John viii. - -Moreover, Moses saith, Deutero. vi, "Hear, Israel, let these words -which I command thee this day stick fast in thine heart, and whet them -on thy children, and talk of them as thou sittest in thine house and -as thou walkest by the way and when thou liest down and when thou -risest up, and bind them for a token of thine hand, and let them be a -remembrance between thine eyes, and write them on the posts and gates -of thine house." This was commanded generally unto all men. How cometh -it that God's word pertaineth less unto us than unto them? Yea, how -cometh it that our Moseses forbid us and command us the contrary, and -threat us if we do, and will not that we once speak of God's word? How -can we whet God's word (that is put in practise, use and exercise) -upon our children and household, when we are violently kept from it -and know it not? How can we (as Peter commandeth) give a reason for -our hope, when we wot not what it is that God hath promised or what to -hope? Moses also commandeth in the said chapter: if the son ask what -the testimonies, laws and observances of the Lord mean, that the -father teach him. If our children ask what our ceremonies (which are -no more than the Jewses were) mean, no father can tell his son. And in -the xi chapter he repeateth all again, for fear of forgetting. - -They will say haply "the Scripture requireth a pure mind and a quiet -mind. And therefore the lay-man, because he is altogether cumbered -with worldly business, cannot understand them." If that be the cause, -then it is a plain case that our prelates understand not the -Scriptures themselves. For no lay-man is so tangled with worldly -business as they are. The great things of the world are ministered by -them. Neither do the lay people any great thing but at their -assignment. - -"If the Scripture were in the mother tongue," they will say, "then -would the lay people understand it every man after his own ways." -Wherefore serveth the curate but to teach them the right way? -Wherefore were the holidays made but that the people should come and -learn? Are ye not abominable schoolmasters in that ye take so great -wages, if ye will not teach? If ye would teach, how could ye do it so -well and with so great profit as when the lay people have the -Scripture before them in their mother tongue? For then should they -see, by the order of the text, whether thou juggledest or not. And -then would they believe it because it is the Scripture of God, though -thy living be never so abominable. Where now, because your living and -your preaching are so contrary and because they grope out in every -sermon your open and manifest lies and smell your unsatiable -covetousness, they believe you not when you preach truth. But alas, -the curates themselves (for the most part) wot no more what the New or -Old Testament meaneth than do the Turks. Neither know they of any more -than that they read at masse, matins, and evensong, which yet they -understand not. Neither care they but even to mumble up so much every -day (as the pie and popinjay speak they wot not what) to fill their -bellies with all. If they will not let the lay-man have the word of -God in his mother tongue, yet let the priests have it, which, for a -great part of them, do understand no Latin at all; but sing and say -and patter all day with the lips only that which the heart -understandeth not. - - - - -ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE BURNT (1529). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Henry VIII_. Grafton's Edition, 1548.[41] - - -Here is to be remembered, that at this present time, William Tindale -had newly translated and imprinted the New Testament in English, and -the Bishop of London, not pleased with the translation thereof, -debated with himself, how he might compass and devise to destroy that -false and erroneous translation, (as he said). And so it happened that -one Augustine Packington, a Mercer and Merchant of London, and of -great honesty, the same time was in Antwerp, where the Bishop then -was, and this Packington was a man that highly favoured William -Tindale, but to the bishop utterly showed himself to the contrary. The -bishop desirous to have his purpose brought to pass, communed of the -New Testament, and how gladly he would buy them. Packington then -hearing that he wished for, said unto the bishop, my Lord, if it be -your pleasure, I can in this matter do more, I dare say, than most of -the Merchants of England that are here, for I know the Dutchmen and -strangers, that have bought them of Tyndale, and have them here to -sell, so that if it be your lordship's pleasure, to pay for them (for -otherwise I cannot come by them, but I must disburse money for them) I -will then assure you, to have every book of them, that is imprinted -and is here unsold. The Bishop thinking that he had God by the toe, -when indeed he had (as after he thought) the Devil by the fist, said, -gentle Master Packington, do your diligence and get them, and with all -my heart I will pay for them, whatsoever they cost you, for the books -are erroneous and naughty, and I intend surely to destroy them all, -and to burn them at Paul's Cross. Augustine Packington came to William -Tyndale and said, William I know thou art a poor man, and hast a heap -of new Testaments and books by thee for the which thou hast both -endangered thy friends, and beggared thyself, and I have now gotten -thee a Merchant, which with ready money shall dispatch thee of all -that thou hast, if you think it so profitable for yourself. Who is the -merchant, said Tyndale. The bishop of London, said Packington. O that -is because he will burn them, said Tyndale. Yea Mary, quod Packington. -I am the gladder, said Tyndale, for these two benefits shall come -thereof, I shall get money of him for these books, to bring myself out -of debt, and the whole world shall cry out upon the burning of God's -word. And the overplus of the money that shall remain to me, shall -make me more studious, to correct the said New Testament, and so newly -to imprint the same once again, and I trust the second will much -better like you, than ever did the first: And so forward went the -bargain, the bishop had the books, Packington the thanks, and Tyndale -had the money. Afterwards, when more new Testaments were imprinted, -they came thick and threefold into England. The bishop of London -hearing that still there were so many New Testaments abroad, sent for -Augustine Packington and said unto him: Sir, how cometh this that -there are so many New Testaments abroad, and you promised and assured -me that you had bought all? Then said Packington, I promise you I -bought all that there was to be had: but I perceive they have made -more since, and it will never be better, as long as they have the -letters and stamps; therefore it were best for your lordship, to buy -the stamps too, and then are you sure: the bishop smiled at him and -said, Well Packington, well. And so ended this matter. - -[Footnote 41: No reference has been given to the paging, as it is -improbable that readers will have access to the Grafton Edition. -Should there be need for further reference to Hall's Life, no -difficulty will be found, as in all editions each year has a separate -chapter.] - - - - -TWO LETTERS WRITTEN BY KING HENRY TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FOR -THEIR OPINION IN THE CAUSE OF HIS MARRIAGE (1529). - - -LETTER I. BY THE KING. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Book III.; -_Collection of Records_, Book II. No 17. - -Trusty and well beloved subjects, we greet you well. And whereas we -have, for an high and weighty cause of ours, not only consulted many -and substantial well learned men within our Realm and without, for -certain considerations our conscience moving, we think it also very -convenient to feel the minds of you amongst you in our University of -Oxenford, which be erudite in the faculty of Divinity, to the intent -we may perceive of what conformity ye be with the others, which -marvellously both wisely and substantially have declared to us their -intent and mind: not doubting but that ye for the allegiance and -fidelity that ye are bound unto us in, will as sincerely and truly -without any abuse declare your minds and conscience in this behalf, as -any of the other have done. Wherefore we will and command you, that ye -not leaning to wilful and sinister opinions of your own several minds, -not giving credence to misreports and sinister opinions or -persuasions, considering we be your sovereign Liege Lord, totally -giving your true mind and affection to the true overture of Divine -learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true and just -learning in the said cause, like as ye will abide by; wherein ye shall -not only please Almighty God, but also us your Liege Lord. And we for -your so doing shall be to you and our University there so good and -gracious a Sovereign Lord for the same, as ye shall perceive it well -employed to your well fortune to come; in case you do not uprightly -according to Divine Learning hand yourselves herein, ye may be -assured, that we, not without great cause, shall so quickly and -sharply look to your unnatural misdemeanour herein, that it shall not -be to your quietness and ease hereafter. Wherefore we heartily pray -you, that according both to Duty to God and your Prince, you set apart -all untrue and sinister informations, and accommodate yourselves to -mere truth as it becometh true subjects to do; assuring you that those -that do, shall be esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected -and little set by: trusting that now you know our mind and pleasure, -we shall see such conformity among you, that we shall hereof take -great consolation and comfort, to the great allegement of our -conscience; willing and commanding you among you to give perfect -credence to my Lord of Lincoln our Confessor in this behalf and -matter: and in all things which he shall declare unto you or cause to -be declared in our behalf, to make unto us either by him or the -authentic letters full answer and resolution, which, your duties -well-remembered, we doubt not but that it shall be our high contention -and pleasure. - - Given under, etc. - - -LETTER II. BY THE KING. - -Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And of late being -informed, to our no little marvel and discontentation, that a great -part of the youth of that our University with contentious factions and -manner, daily combining together, neither regarding their duty to us -their Sovereign Lord, nor yet conforming themselves to the opinions -and orders of the virtuous, wise, sage, and profound learned men of -that University, wilfully to stick upon the opinion to have a great -number of regents and non-regents to be associate unto the doctors, -proctors, and Bachelors of Divinity, for the determination of our -question; which we believe hath not been often seen, that such a -number of right small learning in regard to the other, should be -joined with so famous a sort, or in a manner stay their seniors in so -weighty a cause: which as we think should be no small dishonour to our -University there, but most especially to you the seniors and rulers of -the same, assuring you that this their unnatural and unkind demeanour -is not only right much to our displeasure, but much to be marvelled -of, upon what ground and occasion they being our mere subjects, should -show themselves more unkind and wilful in this matter, than all other -universities both in this and in all other regions do. Finally, we -trusting in the dexterity and wisdom of you and other the said -discreet and substantial learned men of that University, be in perfect -hope, that ye will condemn and frame the said young persons unto good -order and conformity, as it becometh you to do. Wherefore we be -desirous to hear with incontinent diligence, and doubt you not we -shall regard the demeanour of everyone of the University, according to -their merits and deserts. And if the youth of the University will play -masteries, as they begin to do, we doubt not but that they shall well -perceive that _non est bonum irritare crabrones_. - - Given under, etc. - - - - -CARDINAL CAMPEGGIO'S JUDGMENT ON THE DIVORCE OF QUEEN KATHARINE (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_, p. 229. - - -"I will give no judgement herein until I have made relation unto the -Pope of all our proceedings, whose counsel and commandment in this -high case I will observe. The case is too high and notable known -throughout the world, for us to give any hasty judgement, considering -the highness of the persons and the doubtful allegations; and also -whose commissioners we be, and under whose authority we sit here. It -was therefore reason, that we should make our chief head of counsel in -the same, before we proceed to judgement definitive. I come not so far -to please any man, for fear, meed, or favour, be he king or any other -potentate. I have no such respect to the persons that I will offend my -conscience. I will not for favour or displeasure of any high estate or -mighty prince do that thing that should be against the law of God. I -am an old man, both sick and impotent, looking daily for death. What -should it then avail me to put my soul in the danger of God's -displeasure, to my utter damnation, for the favour of any prince or -high estate in this world? My coming and being here is only to see -justice ministered according to my conscience, as I thought thereby -the matter either good or bad. And for as much as I do understand, and -having perceivance by the allegations and negations in this matter -laid for both the parties, that the truth in this case is very -doubtful to be known, and also that the party defendant will make no -answer thereunto, but doth rather appeal from us, supposing that we be -not indifferent, considering the king's high dignity and authority -within his own realm which he hath over his own subjects; and we being -his subjects, and having our livings and dignities in the same, she -thinketh that we cannot minister true and indifferent justice for fear -of his displeasure. Therefore to avoid all these ambiguities and -obscure doubts, I intend not to damn my soul for no prince nor -potentate alive. I will therefore, God willing, wade no farther in -this matter, unless I have the just opinion and judgement, with the -assent of the pope, and such other of his counsel as hath more -experience and learning in such doubtful laws than I have. Wherefore I -will adjourn this court for this time, according to the order of the -court in Rome, from whence this court and jurisdiction is derived. And -if we should go further than our commission doth warrant us, it were -folly and vain, and much to our slander and blame; and we might be -accounted the same breakers of this order of the higher court from -whence we have (as I said) our original authorities." - - - - -ANNE BOLEYN'S HATRED OF WOLSEY (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_ (published by Harding and -Lepard, 1827), p. 241. - - -And as I[42] heard it reported by them that waited upon the king at -dinner, that Mistress Anne Boleyn was much offended with the King, as -far as she durst, that he so gently entertained my lord, saying, as -she sat with the King at dinner, in communication of him, "Sir," quoth -she, "is it not a marvellous thing to consider what debt and danger -the cardinal hath brought you in with all your subjects?" "How so, -sweetheart?" quoth the King. "Forsooth," quoth she, "there is not a -man in all your realm, worth five pounds, but he hath indebted you -unto him," (meaning by a loan that the king had but late of his -subjects). "Well, well," quoth the King, "as for that there is in him -no blame; for I know that matter better than you, or any other." "Nay, -Sir," quoth she, "besides all that, what things hath he wrought within -this realm to your great slander and dishonour? There is never a -nobleman within this realm that if he had done but half so much as he -hath done, but he were well worthy to lose his head. If my Lord of -Norfolk, my Lord of Suffolk, my lord my father, or any other noble -person within your realm, had done much less than he, but they should -have lost their heads ere this." "Why, then, I perceive," quoth the -king, "ye are not the Cardinal's friend?" "Forsooth, Sir," then quoth -she, "I have no cause, nor any other that loveth your grace, no more -have your grace if ye consider well his doings." - -[Footnote 42: "I" refers to Cavendish, who was Wolsey's Gentleman Usher.] - - - - -WOLSEY'S FALL (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_, p. 246. - - -After Cardinal Campeggio was thus departed and gone, Michaelmas Term -drew near, against the which my lord returned unto his house at -Westminster; and when the Term began, he went to the Hall in such like -sort and gesture as he was wont most commonly to do, and sat in the -Chancery, being Chancellor. After which day he never sat there more. -The next day he tarried at home, expecting the coming of the Dukes of -Suffolk and Norfolk, who came not that day: but the next day they came -thither unto him: to whom they declared how the king's pleasure was -that he should surrender and deliver up the great seal into their -hands, and to depart simply unto Asher, (Esher) a house situate nigh -Hampton Court, belonging to the Bishoprick of Winchester. My lord, -understanding their message, demanded of them what commission they had -to give him any such commandment, who answered him again, that they -were sufficient commissioners in that behalf, having the King's -commandment by his mouth so to do. "Yet," quoth he, "that is not -sufficient for me, without further commandment of the King's pleasure; -for the great seal of England was delivered me by the King's own -person, to enjoy during my life, with the ministration of the office -and high room of Chancellorship of England: for my surety whereof, I -have the King's letters patent to show." Which matter was greatly -debated between the Dukes and him, with many stout words between them; -whose words and checks he took in patience for the time; in so much -that the dukes were fain to depart again, without their purpose at -that present: and returned again unto Windsor to the King: and what -report they made I cannot tell; howbeit the next day they came again -from the King, bringing with them the King's letters. After the -receipt and reading of the same by my lord, which was done with much -reverence, he delivered unto them, the great seal, contented to obey -the King's high commandment: and seeing that the King's pleasure was -to take his house, with the contents, was well pleased simply to -depart to Asher, taking nothing but only some provision for his house. - - - - -A LETTER WRITTEN BY CARDINAL WOLSEY TO -DR. STEPHEN GARDNER (1530). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_ (published by Harding and -Lepard, 1827), p. 474. - - - MY OWN GOOD MASTER SECRETARY, - -After my most hearty commendations I pray you at the reverence of God -to help, that expedition be used in my pursuits, the delay whereof so -replenisheth my heart with heaviness, that I can take no rest; not for -any vain fear, but only for the miserable condition that I am -presently in, and likelihood to continue in the same, unless that you, -in whom is my assured trust do help and relieve me therein; For first, -continuing here in this moist and corrupt air, being entered into the -passion of the dropsy, _Cum prostatione appetitus et continuo -insomnio_. I cannot live: Wherefore of necessity I must be removed to -some other dryer air and place, where I may have commodity of -physicians. Secondly, having but Yorke, which is now decayed, by £800 -by the year, I cannot tell how to live, and keep the poor number of -folks which I now have, my houses there be in decay, and of everything -meet for household unprovided and furnished. I have no apparel for my -houses there, nor money to bring me thither, nor to live with till the -propice time of the year shall come to remove thither. These things -considered, Mr. Secretary, must needs make me in agony and heaviness, -mine age therewith and sickness considered, alas Mr. Secretary, ye -with other my lords showed me, that I should otherwise be furnished -and seen unto, ye know in your learning and conscience, whether I -should forfeit my spiritualities of Winchester or no. Alas! the -qualities of mine offences considered, with the great punishment and -loss of goods that I have sustained, ought to move pitiful hearts; and -the most noble king, to whom if it would please you of your charitable -goodness to show the premises after your accustomed wisdom and -dexterity, it is not to be doubted, but his highness would have -consideration and compassion, augmenting my living, and appointing -such thing as should be convenient for my furniture, which to do shall -be to the king's high honour, merit, and discharge of conscience, and -to you great praise for the bringing of the same to pass for your old -bringer up and loving friend. This kindness exhibited from the king's -highness shall prolong my life for some little while, though it shall -not be long, by the means whereof his grace shall take profit, and by -my death not. What is it to his Highness to give some convenient -portion out of Winchester, and St. Albans, his Grace taking with my -hearty good will the residue. Remember, good Mr. Secretary, my poor -degree, and what service I have done, and how now approaching to -death, I must begin the world again. I beseech you therefore, moved -with pity and compassion, succour me in this my calamity, and to your -power which I know is great, relieve me; and I with all mine shall not -only ascribe this my relief unto you, but also pray to God for the -increase of your honour, and as my poor shall increase, so I shall not -fail to requite your kindness. Written hastily at Asher,[43] with the -rude and shaking hand of - - Your daily bedesman - and assured friend, - T. CARLIS EBOR. - - To the right honourable - and my assured friend, Master Secretary. - -[Footnote 43: Esher.] - - - - -THE KING'S LAST LETTER TO THE POPE (1532). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part I.; _Collection -of Records_, Book II. xlii. - - -"After most humble commendations, and most devout kissing of your -blessed feet. Albeit that we have hitherto deferred to make answer to -those letters dated at Bonony, the 7th day of October; which letters -of late were delivered unto us by Paul of Casali. Yet when they appear -to be written for this cause, that we deeply considering the contents -of the same, should provide for the tranquillity of our own -conscience, and should purge such scruples and doubts conceived of our -cause of Matrimony. We could neither neglect those letters sent for -such a purpose, nor after that we had diligently examined and -perpended the effects of the same, which we did very diligently, -noting, conferring and revolving every thing in them contained, with -deep study of mind, pretermit nor leave to answer unto them. For since -that your Holiness seemeth to go about that thing chiefly, which is to -vanquish those doubts, and to take away inquietations which daily do -prick our conscience: and insomuch as it doth appear at the first -sight to be done of zeal, love and piety, we therefore do thank you of -your good will. Howbeit since it is not performed in deed, that you -pretend, we have thought it expedient to require your Holiness to -provide us other remedies: wherefore forasmuch as your Holiness would -vouchsafe to write unto us concerning this matter, we heartily thank -you greatly lamenting also both the chance of your Holiness and also -ours, unto whom both twain it hath chanced in so high a matter of so -great moment to be frustrated and deceived: that is to say, that your -Holiness not being instructed, nor having knowledge of the matter, of -your self should be compelled to hang upon the judgement of others, -and so put forth and make answers, gathered of other men, being -variable and repugnant among themselves. And that we being so long -sick and exagitate with this same sore, should so long time in vain -look for remedy: which when we have augmented our aegritude and -distress, by delay and protracting of time, you do so cruciate the -patient and afflicted as who seeth it should much avail to protract -the cause, and thorough vain hope of the end of our desire to lead us -whither you will. But to speak plainly to your Holiness; forasmuch as -we have suffered many injuries, which with great difficulty we do -sustain and digest; albeit that among all things passed by your -Holiness, some cannot be laid, alleged, nor objected against your -Holiness, yet in many of them some default appeareth to be in you, -which I would to God we could so diminish as it might appear no -default; but it cannot be hid, which is so manifest and though we -could say nothing, the thing itself speaketh. But as to that that is -affirmed in your letters, both of God's law, and man's, otherwise than -is necessary and truth, let that be ascribed to the temerity and -ignorance of your Counsellors, and your Holiness to be without all -default save only for that you do not admit more discreet and learned -men to be your Counsellors, and stop the mouths of them which -liberally would speak the truth. This truly is your default, and -verily a great fault, worthy to be alienated and abhorred of Christ's -Vicar, in that you have dealt so variably, yea, rather so inconstantly -and deceivably. Be ye not angry with my words and let it be lawful for -me to speak the truth without displeasure; if your Holiness shall be -displeased with that we do rehearse, impute no default in us, but in -your own deeds, which deeds have so molested and troubled us -wrongfully that we speak now unwillingly, and as enforced thereunto. -Never was there any prince so handled by a Pope, as your Holiness hath -intreated us. First when our cause was proponed to your Holiness, when -it was explicated and declared afore the same; when certain doubts in -it were resolved by your Counsellors, and all things discussed, it was -required that answer might be made thereunto by the order of the Law. -There was offered a commission, with a promise also that the same -commission should not be revoked; and whatsoever sentence should be -given, should straight without delay be confirmed. The judges were -sent unto us, the promise was delivered to us, subscribed with your -Holiness' hand; which avouched to confirm the sentence and not to -revoke the Commission, nor grant anything else that might let the -same; and finally to bring us in a greater hope, a certain Commission -Decretal, defining the cause, was delivered to the Judges' hands. If -your Holiness did grant us all these things justly, you did injustly -revoke them; and if by good and truth the same was granted, they were -not made frustrate or annihilate without fraud; so as if there were no -deceit nor fraud in the revocation, then how wrongfully and subtly -have been done those things that have been done! Whether will your -Holiness say, that you might do those things that you have done, or -that you might not do them? If you will say that you might do them, -where then is the faith which becometh a friend, yea, and much more a -Pope to have those things not being performed, which lawfully were -promised? And if you will say that you might not do them, have we not -then very just cause to mistrust those medicines and remedies with -which in your letters you go about to heal our conscience, especially -in that we may perceive and see those remedies to be prepared for us, -not to relieve the sickness and disease of our mind, but for other -means, pleasures and worldly respects? And as it should seem -profitable that we should ever continue in hope or despair, so always -the remedy is attempted; so that we being always a-healing, and never -healed, should be sick still. And this truly was the chief cause why -we did consult and take the advice of every learned man, being free -without all affection, that the truth (which now with our labour and -study we seem partly to have attained) by their judgements more -manifestly divulged, we might more at large perceive; whose judgements -and opinions it is easy to see how much they differ from that, that -those few men of yours do shew unto you, and by those your letters is -signified. Those few men of yours do affirm the prohibition of our -marriage to be inducted only by the law positive, as your Holiness has -also written in your letters; but all others say the prohibition to be -inducted, both by the law of God and Nature. Those men of yours do -suggest, that it may be dispensed for avoiding all slanders. The -others utterly do contend, that by no means it is lawful to dispense -with that, that God and Nature have forbidden. We do separate from our -cause the authority of the See Apostolic, which we do perceive to be -destitute of that learning whereby it should be directed; and because -your Holiness doth ever profess your ignorance and is wont to speak of -other men's mouths, we do confer the sayings of those, with the -sayings of them that be of the contrary opinion; for to confer the -reasons it were too long. But now the Universities of Cambridge, -Oxford in our realms; Paris, Orleans, Biturisen,[44] Andegavon[45] in -France; and Bonony[46] in Italy, by one consent; and also divers other -of the most famous and learned men, being freed from all affection, -and only moved in respect of verity, partly in Italy, and partly in -France, do affirm the Marriage of the brother with the brother's wife -to be contrary both to the Law of God and Nature, and also do -pronounce that no dispensation can be lawful or available to any -Christian man in that behalf. But others think the contrary by whose -counsels your Holiness hath done that, that since you have confessed -you could not do, in promising to us as we have above rehearsed, and -giving that Commission to the Cardinal Campeggio to be shewed unto us; -and after, if it so should seem profitable to burn it, as afterwards -it was done indeed as we have perceived. Furthermore, those which so -do moderate the power of your Holiness, that they do affirm that the -same cannot take away the Appellation which is used by man's law and -yet is available to Divine matters everywhere without distinction. No -princes heretofore have more highly esteemed, nor honoured the See -Apostolic than we have, wherefore we be the more sorry to be provoked -to this contention which to our usage and nature is most alienate and -abhorred. Those things so cruel we write very heavily, and more glad -would have been to have been silent if we might, and would have left -your authority untouched with a good will and constrained to seek the -verity, we fell, against our will into this contention, but the -sincerity of the truth prohibited us to keep silence and what should -we do in so great and many perplexities! For truly if we should obey -the letters of your Holiness in that they do affirm that we know to be -otherwise, we should offend God and our conscience and we should be a -great slander to them that do the contrary, which be a great number, -as we have before rehearsed. Also, if we should dissent from those -things which your Holiness doth pronounce we would account it not -lawful, if there were not a cause to defend the fact as we now do, -being compelled by necessity, lest we should seem to contemn the -Authority of the See Apostolic. Therefore, your Holiness ought to take -it in good part though we do somewhat at large and more liberally -speak in this cause which does so oppress us, especially forasmuch as -we pretend none atrocity, nor use no rhetoric in the exaggerating and -increasing the indignity of the matter; but if I speak of anything -that toucheth the quick, it proceedeth of the mere verity, which we -cannot nor ought not to hide in this cause, for it toucheth not -worldly things but divine, not frail but eternal; in which things no -feigned, false nor painted reasons, but only the truth shall obtain -and take place; and God is the truth to whom we are bound to obey -rather than to men; and nevertheless we cannot but obey unto men also, -as we were wont to do, unless there be an express cause why we should -not, which by those our letters we now do to your Holiness, and we do -it with charity, not intending to spread it abroad nor yet further to -impugn your authority, unless you do compel us; albeit also, that that -we do, doth not impugn your authority, but confirmeth the same, which -we revocate to its first foundations; and better it is in the middle -way to return than always to run forth headlong and do ill. Wherefore -if your Holiness do regard or esteem the tranquillity of our mind, let -the same be established with verity which hath been brought to light -by the consent of so many learned men; so shall your Holiness reduce -and bring us to a certainty and quietness, and shall deliver us from -all anxiety, and shall provide both for us and our realm and finally -shall do your office and duty. The residue of our affairs we have -committed to our Ambassadors to be propounded unto you, to whom we -beseech your Holiness to give credence, etc." - -[Footnote 44: Bourges.] - -[Footnote 45: Anjou.] - -[Footnote 46: Bologna.] - - - - -THE SUBMISSION OF THE CLERGY AND RESTRAINT OF APPEALS (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 19. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III 469.) - - -... And be it further enacted by authority aforesaid, that from the -Feast of Easter, which shall be in the year of our Lord God, 1534, no -manner of appeals shall be had, provoked, or made out of this realm, -or out of any of the King's Dominions, to the Bishop of Rome, nor to -the See of Rome, in any causes or matters happening to be in -contention, and having their commencement or beginning in any of the -courts within this realm, or within any of the King's dominions, of -what nature, condition, or quality soever they be of; but that all -manner of appeals, of what nature or condition soever they be of, or -what cause or matter soever they concern, shall be made and had by the -parties agreed, or having cause of appeal, after such manner, form and -condition, as is limited for appeals to be had and prosecuted within -this realm in causes of matrimony, tithes, oblations and observations, -by a statute made and established since the beginning of this present -Parliament, and according to the form and effect of the said statute: -any usage, custom, prescription or any thing or things to the contrary -hereof notwithstanding. - -And for lack of justice at or in any the courts of the Archbishops of -this realm, or in any the king's dominions, it shall be lawful to the -parties grieved to appeal to the King's Majesty in the King's Court of -Chancery; and that upon every such appeal, a commission shall be -directed under the great seal to such persons as shall be named under -the King's Highness, his heirs or successors, like as in case of -appeal from the Admiral's Court, to hear and definitely determine such -appeals and the causes concerning the same. Which commissioners, or -appointed, shall have full power and authority to hear and so by the -King's Highness, his heirs or successors, to be named definitively -determine every such appeal, with the causes and all circumstances -concerning the same; and that such judgement and sentence as the said -commissioners shall make and decree, in and upon any such appeal, -shall be good and effectual, and also definitive; and no further -appeals to be had or made from the said commissioners for the same. - - - - -THE ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS ACT. THE ABSOLUTE RESTRAINT OF -ANNATES, ELECTION OF BISHOPS AND LETTERS MISSIVE ACT (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 21. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 462.) - - -And for as much as in the said Act it is not only plainly and -certainly expressed in what manner and fashion archbishops and bishops -shall be elected, presented, invested, and consecrated within this -realm and in all other the King's Dominions; be it now therefore -enacted by the King our sovereign Lord, by the assent of the Lords -spiritual and temporal, and the Commons, in this Present Parliament -assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the said Act, and -everything herein contained shall be and stand in strength, virtue, -and effect; except only, that no person or persons hereafter shall be -presented, nominated, or commended to the said Bishop of Rome, -otherwise called the Pope, or to the See of Rome, to or for the -dignity or office of any archbishop or bishop within this realm, or in -any other the King's Dominions, nor shall send nor procure there for -any manner of bulls, briefs, palls or other things requisite for an -archbishop or bishop, nor shall pay any sums of money for Annates, -first-fruits or otherwise, for expedition of any such bulls, briefs or -palls; but that by the authority of this act, such presenting, -nominating, or commending to the said Bishop of Rome, or to the See of -Rome, and such bulls, briefs, palls, annates, first-fruits, and every -other sums of money heretofore limited, accustomed, or used to be paid -at the said See of Rome, for procuration or expedition of any such -bulls, briefs or palls, or other thing concerning the same, shall -utterly cease and no longer be used within this realm or within any of -the King's Dominions: anything contained in the said Act -aforementioned, or any use, custom, or prescription to the contrary -thereof notwithstanding. - - - - -ACT FORBIDDING PAPAL DISPENSATIONS AND THE PAYMENT OF PETER'S PENCE -(1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 21. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 464.) - - -For where this your Grace's realm recognizing no superior under God, -but only your Grace, has been and is free from subjection to any man's -laws, but only to such as have been devised, made, and ordained within -this realm, for the wealth of the same, or to such other as, by -sufferance of your Grace and your progenitors, the people of this your -realm have taken at their free liberty, by their own consent, to be -used amongst them, and have bound themselves by long use and custom to -the observance of the same, not as to the observance of the laws of -any foreign prince, potentate, or prelate, but to the accustomed and -ancient laws of this realm, originally established as laws of the -same, by the said sufferance, consents, and custom, none otherwise. - - - - -FIRST ACT OF SUCCESSION (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 22. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 471.) - - -... In consideration whereof, your said most humble and obedient -subjects, the nobles and Commons of this realm, calling further to -their remembrance that the good unity, peace and wealth of this realm, -and the succession of the subjects of the same, most especially and -principally above all worldly things consists and rests in the -certainty and surety of the procreation and posterity of your -Highness, in whose most royal person, at this present time, is no -manner of doubt nor question; do therefore most humbly beseech your -Highness, that it may please your Majesty, that it may be enacted by -your Highness, with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, -and the Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the -authority of the same, that the marriage heretofore solemnized between -your Highness and the Lady Katherine, being before lawful wife to -Prince Arthur, your elder brother, shall be, by authority of this -Present Parliament, definitively, clearly and absolutely declared, -deemed, and adjudged to be against the laws of Almighty God, and also -accepted, reputed, and taken of no value nor effect, but utterly void -and annulled, and the separation, thereof, made by the said -Archbishop, shall be good and effectual to all intents and purposes; -any licence, dispensation, or any other act or acts going afore, or -ensuing the same, or to the contrary thereof, in anywise -notwithstanding; and that every such licence, dispensation, act or -acts, thing or things heretofore had, made and done or to be done, to -the contrary thereof, shall be void and of none effect; and that the -said Lady Katherine shall be henceforth called and reputed only -dowager to Prince Arthur, and not Queen of this realm, and that the -lawful matrimony had and solemnized between your highness and your -most dear and entirely beloved wife Queen Anne, shall be established, -and taken for undoubtful, true, sincere, and perfect ever hereafter, -according to the just judgement of the said Thomas, Archbishop of -Canterbury, metropolitan and primate of all this realm, whose grounds -of judgement have been confirmed, as well by the whole clergy of this -realm in both the Convocations, and by both the universities thereof, -as by the Universities of Bologna, Padua, Paris, Orleans, Toulouse, -Anjou, and divers others, and also by the private writings of many -right excellent well-learned men; which grounds so confirmed, and -judgement of the said Archbishop ensuring the same, together with your -marriage solemnized between your Highness and your said lawful wife -Queen Anne, we your said subjects, both spiritual and temporal, do -purely, plainly, constantly, and firmly accept, approve and ratify for -good and consonant to the laws of Almighty God, without end or -default, most humbly beseeching your Majesty, that it may be so -established for ever by your most gracious and royal assent. - - - - -THE SUPREMACY ACT (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. I. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 492.) - - -Albeit the King's Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought to be the -supreme head of the Church of England, and so is recognized by the -clergy of this realm in their Convocations, yet nevertheless for -corroboration and confirmation thereof, and for increase of virtue in -Christ's religion within this realm of England, and to repress and -extirpate errors, heresies, and other enormities and abuses heretofore -used in the same; be it enacted by the authority of this present -parliament, that the king our sovereign lord, his heir and successors, -kings of this realm, shall be taken, accepted and reputed the only -supreme head in earth of the Church of England, called Anglicana -Ecclesia: and shall have and enjoy, annexed and united to the imperial -crown of this realm, as well the title and style thereof, as all -honours, dignities, pre-eminences, jurisdictions, privileges, -authorities, immunities, profits and commodities to the said dignity -of supreme head of the same Church belonging and appertaining. And -that our said sovereign lord, his heirs and successors, kings of this -realm, shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit, -repress, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend all such -errors, heresies, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities, -whatsoever they be, which by any manner, spiritual authority or -jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed, repressed, ordered, -redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, most to the pleasure of -Almighty God, the increase of virtue in Christ's religion, and for the -conservation of the peace, unity, and tranquillity of this realm; any -usage, custom, foreign law, foreign authority, prescription or any -other thing or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding. - - - - -LETTERS OF HENRY VIII. TO ANNE BOLEYN. - -CIRC. 1534. - -+Source.+--_Henry VIII. Lettres à Anne Boleyn._ Crapelet, Paris. - - -Letter XII. - -There came to me in the night the most afflicting news possible. For I -have reason to grieve upon three accounts. First, because I heard of -the sickness of my mistress, whom I esteem more than all the world, -whose health I desire as much as my own, and the half of whose -sickness I would willingly bear to have her cured. Secondly, because I -fear I shall suffer yet longer that tedious absence, which has -hitherto given me all possible uneasiness, and, as far as I can judge, -is like to give me more. I pray God he would deliver me from so -troublesome a tormentor. The third reason is, because the Physician, -in whom I trust most, is absent at present, when he could do me the -greatest pleasure. For I should hope by him and his means, to obtain -one of my principal joys in this world, that is my mistress cured; -however, in default of him, I send you the second, and the only one -left, praying God that he may soon make you well, and then I shall -love Him more than ever. I beseech you to be governed by his advices -with relation to your illness; by your doing which, I hope shortly to -see you again, which will be to me a greater cordial than all precious -stones in the world. Written by the Secretary who is, and always will -be, - - H. (AB) Rex. - - - - -THE SWEATING SICKNESS. - -+Source.+--_Henry VIII. Lettres à Anne Boleyn._ Crapelet, Paris. - - -Letter XIII. - -Since your last letters, mine own darling, Walter Welsh, Master Brown, -John Case, John Cork the pothecary be fallen of the sweat in this -house, and, thanked be God, all well recovered, so that as yet the -plague is not fully ceased here; but I trust shortly it shall. By the -mercy of God the rest of us yet be well, and I trust shall pass it, -either not to have it, or at the least as easily as the rest have -done.... As touching your abode at Herne, do therein as best shall -like you; for you know best what air does best with you; but I would -it were come thereto (if it pleased God), that neither of us need care -for that; for I ensure you I think it long. Suche is fallen sick of -the sweat; and therefore I send you this bearer, because I think you -long to hear tidings from us, as we do likewise from you. Written with -the hand _de votre seul_. - - H. Rex. - - - - -QUEEN ANN BOLEYN TO KING HENRY, FROM THE TOWER, MAY 6 (1536). - -+Source.+--From Appendix to Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, -Vol. I., p. 154. - - - SIR, - -Your Grace's displeasure, and my imprisonment, are things so strange -unto me, as what to write, or what to excuse I am altogether ignorant. -Whereas you send unto me (willing me to confess in truth, and so to -obtain your favour), by such a one whom you know to be my ancient -professed enemy; I no sooner receive this message, than I rightly -conceive your meaning: and, if as you say, confessing a truth indeed -may procure my safety, I shall with all willingness and duty perform -your command. But let not your Grace ever imgaine that your poor wife -will ever be brought to acknowledge a fault, when not so much as a -thought ever proceeded: and to speak a truth, never Prince had wife -more loyal in all duty, and in all true affection, than you have ever -found in Anne Bullen; with which name and place I could willingly have -contented myself, if God and your Grace's pleasure had so been -pleased. Neither did I at any time forget myself in my Exaltation, or -received queenship, but that I always looked for such an alteration as -now I find, the ground of my preferment being on no surer foundation -than your Grace's fancy, the least alteration whereof, I knew, was fit -and sufficient to draw that fancy to some other subject. - -You have chosen me from a low estate to be your Queen and Companion, -far beyond my desert or my desire: if then you find me worthy of such -Honour, Good your Grace, let not any light fancy, or bad counsel of my -enemies, withdraw your princely favour from me; neither let that -stain, that unworthy stain of a disloyal heart towards your Good -Grace, ere cast so foul a blot on your most dutiful wife, and the -infant princess your daughter. Try me, good king, but let me have a -lawful trial; and let not my sworn enemies sit as my accusers and -judge, yea, let me receive an open trial, for my truths shall fear no -open shames; then shall you see, either my innocency cleared, your -suspicion and conscience satisfied, the ignominy and slander of the -world stopped, or my guilt openly declared: so that whatsoever God or -you may determine of me, your Grace is at liberty, both before God and -Man, not only to execute worthy punishment on me as an unfaithful -wife, but to follow your affection, already settled on that party for -whose sake I now am as I am, whose name I could some while since have -pointed to, your grace not being ignorant of my suspicion therein. But -if you have already determined of me, and that not only my death, but -an infamous slander must bring you the enjoying of a desired -Happiness: then I desire of God, that he will pardon your great sin -herein, and likewise my enemies, the instruments thereof; and that he -will not call you to a strict account for your unprincely and cruel -usage of me, at his general judgement-seat, where both you and myself -must shortly appear, and in whose just judgement, I doubt not, -whatsoever the world may think of me, my innocency shall be openly -known, and sufficiently cleared. - -My last and only request shall be, that myself may bear the burden of -your Grace's displeasure and it may not touch the innocent souls of -those poor Gentlemen, who, as I understand, are in strait imprisonment -for my sake. If ever I have found favour in your sight, if ever the -name of Ann Bullen hath been pleasing in your ears, let me obtain this -last request, I will so leave to trouble your Grace any further, with -my earnest prayers to the Trinity, to have your Grace in his good -keeping, and to direct you in all your actions. - - Your most loyal and faithful wife, - ANN BULLEN. - - From my doleful prison in the Tower, - The sixth of May, 1536. - - - - -ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE LESSER MONASTERIES (1536). - -+Source.+--27 Henry VII. cap. 28. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 575.) - - -Forasmuch as manifest sin, vicious, carnal and abominable living is -daily used and committed among the little and small abbeys, priories, -and other religious houses of monks, canons, and nuns, where the -congregation of such religious persons is under the number of twelve -persons, whereby the governors of such religious houses, and their -convent, spoil, destroy, consume, and utterly waste, as well their -churches, monasteries, priories, principal houses, farms, granges, -lands, tenements, and hereditaments, as the ornaments of their -churches, and their goods and chattels, to the high displeasure of -Almighty God, slander of good religion, and to the great infamy of the -King's highness and the realm, if redress should not be had thereof. -And albeit that many continual visitations hath been heretofore had, -by the space of two hundred years and more, for an honest and -charitable reformation of such unthrifty carnal and abominable living, -yet nevertheless little or none amendment hath been hitherto had, but -their vicious living shamelessly increases and augments, and by a -cursed custom so rooted and infested, that a great multitude of the -religious persons in such small houses do rather choose to rove abroad -in apostasy, than to conform themselves to the observation of good -religion, so that without such small houses be utterly suppressed, and -the religious persons therein committed to great and honourable -monasteries of religion in this realm, where they may be compelled to -live religiously for reformation of their lives, there cannot else be -no reformation in this behalf: - -In consideration whereof the king's most royal majesty, being supreme -head on earth, under God, of the Church of England, daily finding and -devising the increase, advancement and exaltation of true doctrine and -virtue in the said Church, to the glory and honour of God, and the -total extirping and destruction of vice and sin, having knowledge that -the premises be true, as well by the accounts of his late visitations, -as by sundry credible informations, considering also that divers and -great solemn monasteries of this realm, wherein (thanks be to God) -religion is right well kept and observed, be destitute of such full -numbers of religious persons, as they ought and may keep--has thought -good that a plain declaration should be made of the premises, as well -to the Lords spiritual and temporal, as to other his loving subjects, -the Commons, in this present Parliament assembled: whereupon the said -Lords and Commons, by a great deliberation, finally be resolved, that -it is, and shall be much more to the pleasure of Almighty God, and for -the honour of this his realm, that the possessions of such small -religious houses; now being spent, spoiled and wasted for increase and -maintenance of sin, should be used and converted to better uses, and -the unthrifty religious persons, so spending the same, to be compelled -to reform their lives: and thereupon most humbly desire the king's -highness, that it may be enacted by authority of this present -Parliament, that his majesty shall have and enjoy to him and his heirs -for ever, all and singular such monasteries, priories, and other -religious houses of monks, canons and nuns, of what kinds of -diversities of habits, rules, or orders soever they be called or -named, which have not in lands, tenements, rents, tithes, portions, -and other hereditaments above the clear yearly value of two hundred -pounds. - - - - -SUPPRESSION OF THE MONASTERY OF TEWKESBURY (1536). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_. 1st Part; -_Collection of Records_, Book III. 3, Sec. V. "Copied from a book that -is in the Augmentation Office," 1536. - - -COUNTY: GLOUCESTER. - - {Surrender to the use of the King's Majesty and of - {his Heirs and Successors for ever made bearing date - Tewkesbury {under the Covent-Seal[47] of the same late monastery, - late {the 9th day of January, in the 31st year of the reign - Monastery. {of our most dread victorious Sovereign Lord, King Henry - {the Eighth: and the said day and year clearly dissolved - {and suppressed. - - The clear yearly {As well Spiritual as Temporal, over and - value of all the {besides £136 8s. 1d. in Fees, Annuities and - said possessions {Custodies, granted to divers persons by Letters - belonging to the {Patents under the Covent-Seal of the said late - Monastery {Monastery for term of their lives £1595 15 6 - - { £ s. d. - {John Wich, late Abbot there 266 13 04 - {John Beley, late Prior there 16 00 00 - Pensions {J. Bromsegrove, late Prior of Delehurst 13 06 08 - assigned to the {Robert Circester, Prior of St. James 13 06 08 - late Religious {Will Didcote, Prior of Cranborne 10 00 00 - dispatched: {Robert Cheltenham, B.D. 10 00 00 - that is to say, {Two Monks, £8 a piece 16 00 00 - to {One Monk 07 00 00 - {27 Monks £6 13s. 6d. each 180 00 00 - { £ s. d. - { And so remains clear 1044 08 10 - - { {Remain in the Treasury there under - Records {Belonging to {the custody of John Whittington, - and {the late {Kt. the keys thereof being delivered - Evidences {Monastery {to Richard Pauler, Receiver. - - {The Lodging called the Newark, } - {leading from the Gate to the late } - {Abbots lodging, with Buttery, } - {Pantry, Cellar, Kitchen, Larder } - {and Pastry thereto adjoining. The } - {late Abbots Lodging, the Hostery,[48]} - Houses and {the Great Gate entering into the } Committed - Buildings {Court, with the lodging over the } to the custody - assigned to {same; the Abbots Stable, Bakehouse, } of John - remain {Brewhouse and Slaughterhouse, } Whittington, - undefaced. {the Almry, Barn, Dairyhouse, } Knight. - {the great barn next the } - {Avon, the Maltinghouse, with the } - {garners in the same, the Oxhouse } - {in the Barton,[49] the Barton Gate, } - {and the lodging over the same. } - - {The Church, with Chappels, Cloisters,} - {Chapterhouse, Misericord, the } - {two Dormitories, Infirmary with } - {Chappels and Lodgings within the } - {same; the workhouse, with another } - Deemed {House adjoining to the same, } Committed - to be {the Convent Kitchen, the Library, } as - superfluous. {the old Hostery, the chamberer's } abovesaid. - {Lodging, the new Hall, the old } - {Parlour adjoining to the Abbots } - {lodging; the Cellarers Lodging, the } - {Poultry-House, the Garden, the } - {Almary, and all other Houses and } - {lodgings not above reserved. } - - {The Quire, Aisles, and Chapels } - Leads[52] {annext the Cloister Chapterhouse, } - remaining {Frater,[50] St. Michaels Chappel, } 180 Foder.[51] - upon {Halls, Fermory, and Gate-house, } - {esteemed to } - - Bells {In the steeple there are eight poize,} 14600 - remaining {by estimation } weight. - - Jewels { } - reserved to {Mitres garnished with gilt, rugged } - the use of {Pearls, and counterfeit stones. } - the King's { } - Majesty. { } - - Plate of silver {Silver gilt 329 ounces.} - reserved to {Silver parcel gilt 605 ounces.} 1431. - the same use. {Silver white 497 ounces.} - - {One cope of Silver Tissue, with one } - Ornaments {Chasuble, and one Tunicle of the } - reserved to {same; one cope of gold Tissue, } - the said use. {with one Cope and two Tunicles of } - {the same. } - - Sum of all the { } - Ornaments, {Sold by the said Commissioners, as } - Goods, and {in a Particular Book of Sales } £ s. d. - Chattels {thereof made ready to be shewed, } 194 08 0 - belonging to {as more at large may appear. } - the said { } - Monastery. { } - - {To 38 late Religious Persons } - {of the said late Monastery } £ s. d. - { to the late {of the King's mat. (Majesty) } 80 13 4 - Payments {Religious and {reward } - { Servants { } - { despatched. {To an 144 late Servants of } £ s. d. - {the said late Monastery, for } 75 10 0 - {their wages and liveries. } - - {To divers Persons for } - {Victuals and Necessaries of } - {them had to the use of the } - {said Monastery, with £10 paid} - { For debts {to the late Abbot there, for } - Payments { owing by the {and in full payment of } £ s. d. - { said late {£124 5s. 4d. by him to be } 18 12 0 - { Monastery. {paid to certain Creditors of } - {the said late Monastery, by } - {Covenants made with the } - {aforesaid Commissioners. } - -And so remains clear £19 12 08 - -Then follows a list of some small Debts owing to and by the -said Monastery. - -Then follows a list of the Livings in their Gift. - - County of Glouc. Four Parsonages and 10 vicarages. - - County of Worcest. Two Parsonages and 2 vicarages. - - County of War. Two Parsonages. - - County of Will. (_sic_),} Five Parsonages and 1 vicarage. - Bristol. } - - County of Wilts. 00 2 vicarages. - - County of Oxon. One Parsonage and 2 vicarages. - - County of Dorset. Four Parsonages and 2 vicarages. - - County of Sommers. Three Parsonages. - - County of Devon. 00 1 vicarage. - - County of Cornwall. 00 2 vicarages. - - County of Glamorgan } 00 5 vicarages. - and Morgan. } - -In all, 21 Parsonages and 27 vicarages. - -[Footnote 47: Covent = convent; cf. Covent Garden.] - -[Footnote 48: = Hostelry, _i.e._ the Guest House.] - -[Footnote 49: = Farmyard.] - -[Footnote 50: = The Refectory.] - -[Footnote 51: = A measure of lead, etc., about one ton.] - -[Footnote 52: _i.e._ the lead with which the roofing was covered.] - - - - -THE INSURRECTION IN LINCOLNSHIRE (1537). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Life of Henry VIII_. (1547). - - -In the time of this Parliament, the bishops and all the clergy of the -realm held a solemn convocation at Paules Church in London, where -after much disputation and debating of matters they published a book -of religion entitled, "Articles devised by the King's Highness, etc." -In this book is specially mentioned but three sacraments, with the -which the Lincolnshiremen (I mean their ignorant priests) were -offended, and of that occasion deproved the king's doings. And this -was the first beginning, as after ye shall plainly hear. - -After this book, which passed by the king's authority with the consent -of the Clergy, was published, the which contained certain articles of -religion necessary to be taught unto the people, and among other it -specially treated of no more than three sacraments, and beside this -book, certain injunction were that time given whereby a number of -their holidays were abrogated and especially such as fell in the -harvest time, the keeping of which was much to the hindrance of the -gathering in of corn, hay, fruit, and other such like necessary and -profitable commodities. - -These articles thus ordained and to the people delivered. The -inhabitants of the north parts being at that time very ignorant and -rude, knowing not what true religion meant, but altogether noseled in -superstition and popery, and also by the means of certain abbotts and -ignorant priests, not a little stirred and provoked for the -suppression of certain monasteries, and for the extirpation and -abolishment of the bishop of Rome, now taking an occasion at this -book, saying "See, friends, now is taken from us four of the vii -Sacraments and shortly ye shall lose the other three also, and thus -the faith of the Holy Church shall utterly be suppressed and -abolished": and therefore they suddenly spread abroad and raised great -and shameful slanders only to move the people to sedition and -rebellion, and to kindle in the people hateful and malicious minds -against the King's Majesty and the Magistrates of the realm, saying, -Let no folly bind ourselves to the maintenance of religion, and rather -than to suffer it thus to decay, even to die in the field. And amongst -them also were too many even of the nobility, that did not a little to -provoke and stir up the ignorant and rude people the more stiffly to -rebel and stand therein, faithfully promising them, both aid and -succour against the King and their own native country (like foolish -and wicked men) thinking by their so doing to have done God high -pleasure and service. There were also certain other malicious and busy -persons who added oil (as the adage says) to the furnace. These made -open clamours in every place where opportunity served, that Christian -religion should be utterly violate, despised and set aside, and that -rather than so it behoved and was the parts of every true and -Christian man to defend it even to the death, and not to admit and -suffer by any means the faith (in which their forefathers so long and -so many thousand years have lived and continued) now to be subverted -and destroyed. Among these were many priests which deceived also the -people with many false fables and venomous lies and imaginations -(which could never enter nor take place in the heart of any good man, -nor faithful subject), saying that all manner of prayer and fasting -and all God's service should utterly be destroyed and taken away, that -no man should marry a wife or be partaker of the Sacraments, or at -length should eat a piece of roast meat, but he should for the same -first pay unto the king a certain sum of money, and that they should -be brought in more bondage and in a more wicked manner of life, than -the Saracens be under the great Turk.... And at the last they in -writing made certain petitions to the King's Majesty, professing that -they never intended hurt toward his royal person. The King's Majesty -received those petitions and made answer to them as followeth: - -First, we begin and make answer to the four and six articles, because -upon them dependeth much of the rest. Concerning choosing of -councillors, I never have read, heard, or known, that princes' -councillors and prelates should be appointed by rude and ignorant -common people, nor that they were persons meet, nor of liability to -discern and choose meet and sufficient councillors for a prince: how -presumptuous then are ye the rude commons of one shire, and that one -of the most brute and beastly of the whole realm, and of the least -experience, to find fault with your Prince for the electing of his -councillors and prelates, and to take upon you contrary to God's law -and man's law to rule your prince, whom ye are bound by all laws to -obey and serve with both your lives, lands, and all goods, and for no -worldly cause to withstand the contrary whereof you like traitors and -rebels have attempted, and not like true subjects as ye name -yourselves. - -As to the suppression of religious houses, monasteries, we will that -ye and all our subjects should well know that this is granted us by -all the nobles spiritual and temporal of this our Realm, and by all -the Commons in the same by Act of Parliament, and not set forth by any -councillor or councillors upon their mere will and phantasy, as ye -full falsely would persuade our realm to believe. - -And when ye allege that the service of God is much diminished, the -truth thereof is contrary, for there be no houses suppressed where God -was well served, but where most vice, mischief, and abomination of -living was used, and that doth well appear by their own confessions -subscribed with their own hands in the time of their visitations, and -yet we suffered a great many of them (more than we needed by the Act) -to stand, wherein if they amend not their living, or fear, we have -more to answer for than for the suppression of all the rest. And as -for the hospitality for the relief of the poor, we wonder that ye be -not ashamed to affirm that they have been a great relief of poor -people, when a great many or the most part hath not past four or five -religious persons in them, and divers but one which spent the -substance of the goods of their houses in nourishing of vice and -abominable living. Now what unkindness and unnaturality may be impute -to you and all our subjects that be of that mind, that had liefer such -an unthrifty sort of vicious persons, should enjoy such possessions, -profits and enrolments, as grow of the said houses, to the maintenance -of their unthrifty life, than he your natural prince, Sovereign lord -and king, which doth and hath spent more in your defences of your own, -than six times they be worth. As touching the act of uses, we marvel -what madness is in your brain, or upon what ground ye would take -authority upon you to cause us to break those laws and statutes by -which all the noble knights and gentlemen of this realm (whom the same -chiefly toucheth) hath been granted and assented to: seeing in no -manner it toucheth you the base commons of our realm. - -As touching the sixteenth,[53] which ye demand of us to be released, -think ye that we be so faint hearted, that perforce ye of one shire -(were ye a great many more) could compel us with your insurrections -and such rebellious demeanour to remit the same? or think ye that any -man will or may take you to be true subjects, that first make and shew -a loving grant and then perforce would compel your sovereign lord and -king to release the same? the time of payment whereof is not yet come, -yea and seeing the same will not countrevayl[54] the tenth penny of -the charges, which we do and daily sustain for your tuition and -safeguard: make you sure, by your occasions of these your -ingratitudes, unnaturalness and unkindness to us now administered, ye -give no cause, which hath always been as much dedicate to your wealth -as ever was king, not so much to set or study for the setting forward -of the same, seeing how unkindly and untruly, ye deal now with us, -without any cause or occasion: and doubt ye not, though you have no -grace nor naturalness in you to consider your duty of allegiance to -your king, and sovereign lord, the rest of our realm we doubt not -hath: and we and they shall so look on this cause, that we trust it -shall be to your confusion, if according to your former letters you -submit not yourselves. - -Wherefore we charge you eftsoons upon the foresaid bonds and pains, -that ye withdraw yourselves to your own houses, every man, and no more -to assemble contrary to our laws, and your allegiances, and to cause -the provokers of you to this mischief, to be delivered to our -lieutenants' hands, or ours, and you yourselves to submit you to such -condign punishment as we and our nobles shall think you worthy: for -doubt you not else that we and our nobles can nor will suffer this -injury at your hands unavenged, if ye give not place to us of -sovreignty, and shew yourselves as bounden and obedient subjects and -no more to intermeddle yourselves from henceforth with the weighty -affairs of the realm, the direction whereof only appertaineth to us -your king and such noblemen and councillors, as we lyst to elect and -choose to have the ordering of the same: and thus we pray unto -Almighty God, to give you grace to do your duties, to use yourselves -towards us like true and faithful subjects, so that we may have cause -to order you thereafter, and rather obediently to consent amongst you -to deliver into the hands of our lieutenant a hundred persons, to be -ordered according to their demerits, at our will and pleasure, than by -your obstinacy and wilfulness, to put yourselves, your wives, -children, lands, goods and cattles, beside the indignation of God, in -the utter adventure of total destruction, and utter ruin, by force and -violence of the sword. - -After the Lincolnshire men had received this the King's answer -aforesaid, made to their petitions, each mistrusting the other who -should be noted to be the greatest meddler, even very suddenly they -began to shrink and out of hand they were all divided, and every man -at home in his own house in peace: but the captains of these rebels -escaped not all clear, but were after apprehended, and had as they -deserved: he that took upon him as captain of this rout, named himself -Captain Cobles, but it was a monk called Doctor Macherel, with divers -other which afterward were taken and apprehended. - - NOTE.--Within six days a new insurrection broke out in the north, - known as the Pilgrimage of Grace. The objects of these insurgents - were as follows: "the maintenance and defence of the faith of Christ, - and deliverance of Holy Church sore decayed and oppressed, and also - for the furtherance as well of private as public matters in the realm - touching the wealth of all the king's poor subjects" (Hall ii., 275). - - An army was sent to restore order, but they were prevented from - reaching the rebels by a river, which suddenly overflowed its banks - and was considered by the people to be a miracle. On the following - day the King granted a pardon to all concerned, and the rebellion - came to an end. - -[Footnote 53: = a tax of 1/16th of the assessed value of property.] - -[Footnote 54: = balance.] - - - - -INJUNCTIONS TO THE CLERGY MADE BY CROMWELL (1538). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_; _Collection of Records_, -Part I., Book III. xi. - - -First: That ye shall truly observe and keep all and singular the -King's Highness' Injunctions, given unto you heretofore in my name, by -his Grace's Authority; not only upon the pains therein expressed, but -also in your default after this second monition continued, upon -further punishment to be straitly extended towards you by the King's -Highness' Arbitriment, or his Vice-Gerent aforesaid. - -Item: That ye shall provide on this side the Feast of [words omitted] -next coming, one Book of the whole Bible of the largest volume in -English, and the same set up in some convenient place within the said -Church that ye have use of, whereas your Parishoners may most -commodiously resort to the same and read it; the charge of which Book -shall be ratably born between you, the Parson, and the Parishoners -aforesaid, that is to say the one half by you, and the other half by -them. - -Item: That ye shall discourage no man privily or apertly from the -reading or hearing of the said Bible, but shall expressly provoke, -stir, and exhort every person to read the same, as that which is the -very lively word of God, that every Christian man is bound to embrace, -believe, and follow, if he look to be saved: admonishing them -nevertheless to avoid all contention, altercation therein, and to use -an honest sobriety in the inquisition of the true sense of the same, -and refer the explication of the obscure places to men of higher -judgement in Scripture. - -Item: That ye shall every Sunday and Holy Day through the year openly -and plainly recite to your Parishoners, twice or thrice together or -oftener, if need require, one particle or sentence of the Pater -Noster, or creed in English, to the intent that they may learn the -same by heart. And so from day to day, to give them one little lesson -or sentence of the same, till they have learned the whole Pater Noster -and creed in English by rote. And as they be taught every sentence of -the same by rote, ye shall expound and declare the understanding of -the same unto them, exhorting all parents and householders to teach -their children and servants the same, as they are bound in conscience -to do. And that done, ye shall declare unto them the Ten Commandments, -one by one, every Sunday and Holy-day, till they be likewise perfect -in the same. - -Item: That ye shall in Confessions every Lent examine every Person -that cometh to Confession unto you, whether they can recite the -Articles of our Faith, and the Pater Noster in English, and hear them -say the same particularly; wherein if they be not perfect, ye shall -declare to the same, that every Christian person ought to know the -same before They should receive the blessed Sacrament of the Altar; -and monish them to learn the same more perfectly by the next year -following, or else, like as they ought not to presume to come to God's -Board without perfect knowledge of the same, and if they do, it is to -the great peril of their souls; so ye shall declare unto them, that ye -look for other injunctions from the King's Highness by that time, to -stay and repel all such from God's Board as shall be found ignorant in -the Premisses; whereof ye do thus admonish them, to the intent they -should both eschew the peril of their Souls, and also the worldly -rebuke that they might incur after by the same. - -Item: That ye shall make, or cause to be made, in the said Church, and -any other Cure ye have, one sermon every quarter of the year at least, -wherein ye shall purely and sincerely declare the very Gospel of -Christ, and in the same exhort your hearers to the Works of Charity, -Mercy, and Faith, especially prescribed and commanded in Scripture, -and not to repose their trust or affiance in any other works devised -by men's fantasies besides Scripture; as in wandering to Pilgrimages, -offering of Money, Candles, or Tapers, to Images, or Reliques; or -kissing or licking the same over, saying over a number of Beads, not -understanded or minded on, or in such like superstition: for the doing -whereof, ye not only have no promise or reward in Scripture, but -contrariwise great threats and maledictions of God, as things tending -to idolatry and superstition, which of all other offences God Almighty -doth most detest and abhor, for that same diminisheth most of his -honour and glory. - -Item: That such feigned Images as ye know in any of Cures to be so -abused with Pilgrimages or offerings of anything made thereunto, ye -shall, for avoiding the most detestable offence of idolatry, forthwith -take down, and without delay; and shall suffer from henceforth no -Candles, Tapers, or Images of wax to be set afore any Image or -Picture, but only the Light that commonly goeth across the church by -the Rood-Loft, the Light before the Sacrament of the Altar, and the -Light about the Sepulchre; which for the adorning of the Church and -Divine Service ye shall suffer to remain: still admonishing your -Parishoners, that images serve for none other purpose, but as to be -books of unlearned men, that ken no letters, whereby they might be -otherwised admonished of the lives and conversation of them that the -said images do represent: which images if they abuse, for any other -intent than for such remembrances, they commit idolatry in the same, -to the great danger of their souls: And therefore the King's Highness -graciously tendering the weal of his Subjects' Souls, hath in part -already, and more will hereafter, travail for the abolishing of such -images as might be an occasion of so great an offence to God, and so -great a danger to the Souls of his loving subjects. - -Item: That you, and every Parson, Vicar or Curate within this Diocese, -shall for every Church keep one Book or Register, wherein he shall -write the day and year of every Wedding, Christening, and Burying, -made within your parish for your time, and so every man succeeding you -likewise; and also there insert every persons name that shall be so -wedded, christened, and buried; and for the safe keeping of the same -book the Parish shall be bound to provide, of their Common Charges, -one sure Coffer with two Locks and Keys, whereof the one to remain -with you, and the other with the Wardens of every such Parish wherein -the said Book shall be laid up: which book ye shall every Sunday take -forth, and in the presence of the said Wardens or one of them write a -record in the same, all the Weddings, Christenings, and Buryings made -the whole week afore; and that done to lay up the book in the said -Coffer as afore. And for every time that the same be omitted, the -party that shall be in the fault thereof, shall forfeit to the said -Church 3s. 4d. to be employed on the reparation of the said Church. - -Item: That no person shall from henceforth alter or change the order -and manner of any Fasting-day that is commanded and indicted by the -Church, nor of any Prayer or of Divine Service, otherwise than is -specified in the said Injunctions, until such time as the same shall -be so ordered and transported by the King's Highness' Authority. The -Eves of such saints whose Holy-days be abrogated be only excepted, -which shall be declared henceforth to be no Fasting-days; excepted -also the Commemoration of Thomas Becket, sometime Archbishop of -Canterbury, which shall be clean omitted, and in the stead thereof the -Ferial[55] Service used. - -Item: Where in times past men have used in divers places in their -Processions, to sing _Ora pro nobis_ to so many saints, that they had -no time to sing the good Suffrages following, as _Pace nobis Domine_ -and _Libera nos Domine_, it must be taught and preached, that better -it were to omit _Ora pro nobis_, and to sing the other Suffrages. - -All which and singular Injunctions I minister unto you and your -Successors, by the King's Highness' Authority to be committed in this -part, which I charge and command you by the same Authority to observe -and keep upon pain of Deprivation, Sequestration of your Fruits or -such other coercion as to the King's Highness, or his Vice-Gerent for -the time being shall seem convenient. - -[Footnote 55: = festival.] - - - - -ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE GREATER MONASTERIES (1539). - -+Source.+--31 H. VIII. cap. 13. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 733.) - - -Where divers and sundry abbots, priors, abbesses, prioresses, and -other ecclesiastical governors and governesses of divers monasteries, -abbacies, priories, nunneries, colleges, hospitals, houses of friars, -and other ecclesiastical and religious houses and places within this -our sovereign lord the king's realm of England and Wales, of their own -free and voluntary minds, good wills and assents, without constraint, -coercion or compulsion of any manner of person or persons, since the -fourth day of February, the twenty-seventh year of the reign of our -now most dread sovereign lord, by the due order and course of the -common laws of this realm of England, and by their sufficient writings -of record, under their convent and common seals, have severally given, -granted and by the same their writings severally confirmed all their -said monasteries, abbacies, priories, nunneries, colleges, hospitals, -houses of friars, and other religious and ecclesiastical houses and -places and all their sites, circuits and precincts of the same, and -all and singular their manors, lordships, granges, manses ... -appertaining or in any wise belonging to any such monastery, abbacy, -priory, etc. ... by whatsoever name or corporation they or any of them -be called, and of what order, habit, religion, or other kind or -quality soever they or any of them then were reputed, known or taken; -to have and to hold all the said monasteries, abbacies, priories ... -etc. to our said sovereign lord, his heirs and successors for ever and -the same said monasteries ... etc. voluntarily, as is aforesaid, have -renounced, left, and forsaken, and every of them has renounced, left, -and forsaken. - - - - -THE SIX ARTICLES ACT (1539). - -+Source.+--31 Henry VIII. cap. 14. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 739.) - - -... And forasmuch as in the said Parliament, synod, and Convocation, -there were certain Articles, matters, and questions proposed and set -for the teaching Christian religion, that is to say: - -First, whether in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar remaineth, -after the consecration, the substance of bread and wine, or no. - -Secondly, whether it be necessary by God's law that all men should -communicate with both kinds or no. - -Thirdly, whether priests, that is to say, men dedicate to God by -priesthood, may, by the law of God, marry after or no. - -Fourthly, whether vow of chastity or widowhood, made to God advisedly -by man or woman, be, by the law of God, to be observed, or no. - -Fifthly, whether private masses stand with the law of God, and be to -be used and continued in the Church and congregation of England, as -things whereby good Christian people may and do receive both godly -consolation and wholesome benefits or no. - -Sixthly, whether auricular confession is necessary to be retained, -continued, used and frequented in the Church or no. - -The King's most royal Majesty, most prudently providing and -considering, that by occasion of variable sundry opinions and -judgements of the said Articles, great discord and variance has -arisen, as well amongst the clergy of this his realm, as amongst a -great number of vulgar people, his loving subjects of the same, and -bring in a full hope and trust, that a full and perfect resolution of -the said Articles, should make a perfect concord and unity generally -amongst all his loving and obedient subjects, of his most excellent -goodness, not only commanded that the said articles should be -deliberately and advisedly, by his said archbishops, bishops, and -other learned men of his clergy, be debated, argued, and reasoned, and -their opinions therein to be understood, declared, and known, but also -most graciously vouchsafed, in his own princely person, to descend and -come into his said High Court of Parliament and council, and there, -like a prince of most high prudence and no less learning, opened and -declared, many things of high learning and great knowledge, touching -the said Articles, matters, and questions, for a unity to be had in -the same; whereupon after a great and long, deliberate, and advised -disputation and consultation, had and made concerning the said -Articles, as well by the consent of the king's highness, as by the -assent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and other learned men of -the clergy in their Convocation, and by the consent of the Commons in -this present Parliament assembled, it was and is finally resolved, -accorded, and agreed in manner and form following, that is to say: - -First, that in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar, by the -strength and efficacy of Christ's mighty word (it being spoken by the -priest), is present really, under the form of bread and wine, the -natural body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, conceived of the -Virgin Mary; and that after the consecration there remaineth no -substance of bread or wine, nor any other substances, but the -substance of Christ, God and man. - -Secondly, that Communion in both kinds is not necessary _ad salutem_, -by the law of God, to all persons; and that it is to be believed, and -not doubted of, but that in the flesh, under the form of bread, is the -very blood; and with the blood, under the form of wine, is the very -flesh; as well apart, as though they were both together. - -Thirdly, that priests after the order of priesthood received, as -afore, may not marry, by the law of God. - -Fourthly, that vows of chastity or widowhood, by man or woman made to -God advisedly, ought to be observed by the law of God; and that it -exempts them from the liberties of Christian people, ordering -themselves accordingly, to receive both godly and goodly consolations -and benefits; and it is agreable also to God's law. - - * * * * * * * - -Sixthly, that auricular confession is expedient and necessary to be -retained and continued, used and frequented in the Church of God. - - - - -HENRY VIII. AND SPORT (1539). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, 556, 557; Edward Hall, _Henry VIII_. - - -This year the plague was great and reigned in divers parts of this -realm. The king kept his Christmas at Richmond. The twelfth of January -divers gentlemen prepared to just, and the king and one of his privy -chamber called William Compton secretly armed themselves in the little -park of Richmond and so came into the justs, unknown to all persons. -The king never ran openly before and did exceeding well. Master -Compton chanced to be so sore hurt by Edward Nevill Esquire, brother -to the Lord of Abergavenny, so that he was like to have died. One -person there was that knew the king and cried: "God Save the King" and -with that all the people were astonished, and then the king discovered -himself to the great comfort of the people. The king soon after came -to Westminster and there kept his Shrovetide with great banquetings, -dancings and other jolly pastimes. - -In this year also came ambassadors, not only from the King of Aragon -and Castile, but also from the Kings of France, Denmark, Scotland and -other places, which were highly welcomed and nobly entertained. It -happened on a day that there were certain noble men made a wager to -run at the ring and parties were taken, and which party attained or -took away the ring oftenest with certain courses, should win the -wager. Whereof the King's Grace hearing, offered to be on the one -party with six companions. The ambassadors hearing thereof, were much -desirous to see this wager tried, and specially the ambassadors of -Spain, who had never seen the king in harness. At the day appointed -the king was mounted on a goodly courser, trapped in a purple velvet -coat, the inner side thereof was wrought with flat gold of damask in -the stool, and the velvet on the other side cut in letters, so that -the gold appeared as though it had been embroidered with certain -reasons[56] or posies. And on the velvet between the letters were -fastened castles and sheafs of arrows of ducat gold with a garment, -the sleeves compassed over his harness and his bases of the same work -with a great plume of feathers on his head-piece that came down to the -arson of his saddle and a great company of fresh gentlemen came in -with his grace, richly armed and decked with many other right -gorgeously apparelled, the trumpet before them goodly to behold, -whereof many strangers (but specially the Spaniards) much rejoiced, -for they had never seen the king before that time armed. - -Now at his returning, many hearing of his going on Maying were -desirous to see him shoot, for at that time his Grace shot as strong -and as great a length as any of his guard. There came to his Grace a -certain man with bow and arrows, and desired his Grace to take the -muster of him and to see him shoot, for at that time his Grace was -contented. The man put the one foot in his bosom, and so did shoot and -shot a very good shot and well towards his mark, whereof, not only his -Grace, but all other greatly marvelled. So the king gave him a reward -for his so doing, which person afterwards, of the people and of them -in court, was called Foot in Bosom. The same year in the feast of -Pentecost, holden at Greenwich, that is to say the Thursday in the -same week, his Grace with two other with him, challenged all comers to -fight with them at the barriers with target and casting the spear of -eight foot long; and that done, his Grace with the two said aids to -fight every of them twelve strokes with two handed swords with and -against all comers, none excepted being a gentleman; where the K. -behaved himself so well and delivered himself so valiantly by his -hardy prowess and great strength, that the praise and laud was given -to his Grace and his aids, notwithstanding that divers and strong -persons had assailed him and his aids. - -Now when the said progress was finished, his Grace, and the queen, -with all their whole train, in the month of October following, removed -to Greenwich. The king not minded to see young gentlemen unexpert in -martial feats, caused a place to be prepared within the park of -Greenwich, for the queen and the ladies to stand and see the fight -with battle axes that should be done there, where the king himself -armed, fought one Grot a gentleman of Almaine, a tall man and a good -man of arms. And then after they had done, they marched always two and -two together, and so did their feats and enterprises every man very -well. Albeit, it happened the said Grot to fight with Sir Edward -Howard, which Grot was by him stricken to the ground. The morrow after -this enterprise done, the king with the queen came to the Tower of -London. And to the intent that there should be no displeasure nor -malice be born by any of those gentlemen, who fought with the axe -against other, the king gave unto them a certain sum of gold valued at -two hundred marks, to make a bank[57] among themselves withall. The -which bank was made at Fishmongers Hall in Thames Street, where they -all met to the number of four and twenty, all apparelled in one suit -or livery, after Almaine fashion, that is to say, their outer garments -all of yellow satin, yellow hose, yellow shoes, girdles and scabbards, -and bonnets with yellow feathers; their garments and hose all cut and -lined with white satin and their scabbards wound about with satin. -After their bank ended they went by torchlight to the Tower and -presented themselves before the king who took pleasure to behold them. - -_P._ 561. The king about this season was much given to play at tennis -and at the dice, which appetite certain crafty persons about him -perceiving, brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him -and so lost much money, but when he perceived their craft, he eschewed -their company and let them go. - -_P._ 562. ... Then began the trumpets to sound, and the horses to run, -that many a spear was burst, and many a great stripe given, and for a -truth the king exceedeth in number of staves all other every day of -the three days. - - -Edward Hall, _H. VIII_. - -The x day of March the king having a new harness made of his own -device and fashion, such as no armour before that time had seen, -thought to essay the same at the tilt, and appointed a Justes to serve -him. On foot were appointed the Lord Marquis Dorset and the Earl of -Surrey, the king came to the one end of the tilt, and the Duke of -Suffolk to the other: then a gentleman said to the Duke, "Sir, the -king is come to the tilt's end." "I see him not," said the Duke, "on -my faith, for my head piece taketh away from me my sight": with these -words God knoweth by what chance, the king had his spear delivered him -by the Lord Marquis, the visor of his head piece being up and not down -or fastened, so that his head was clean naked. Then the gentleman said -to the duke, "Sir, the king cometh," then the duke set forward and -charged his spear, and the king likewise unadvisedly set toward the -duke: the people perceiving the king's face bare, cried, "Hold, hold," -the duke neither saw nor heard, and whether the king remembered that -his visor was up or no, few can tell. Alas what sorrow was it to the -people when they saw the splinters of the duke's spear strike on the -king's head piece. For of a surety the duke struck the king on the -brow right under the defence of the head-piece on the very coif scull -or bassenet-piece[58] where unto the barbet[59] for power and defence -is charneld, to which coif or bassenet never armourer taketh heed, for -it is evermore covered with the visor, barbet and volant piece,[60] -and so that piece is so defended that it forceth of no charge: But -when the spear on that place lighted, it was great jeopardy of death, -insomuch that the face was bare, for the duke's spear broke all to -shivers, and bare the king's visor or barbet so far back by the -counter buff that all the king's head-piece was full of splinters. The -Armourers for this matter were much blamed, and so was the lord -Marquis for the delivering of the spear when his face was open, but -the king said that none was to blame but himself, for he intended to -have saved himself and his sight. The duke incontinently unarmed him, -and came to the king, shewing him the closeness of his sight, and -swore that he would never run against the king more: But if the king -had been a little hurt, the king's servants would have put the Duke in -jeopardy. Then the king called his Armourers and put all his pieces -together and then took a spear and ran six courses very well, by the -which all men might perceive that he had no hurt, which was great joy -and comfort to all his subjects there present. - -[Footnote 56: = mottoes.] - -[Footnote 57: = banquet.] - -[Footnote 58: = a close-fitting helmet.] - -[Footnote 59: = the lower part of the visor.] - -[Footnote 60: = a removable part of the helmet, which covered the throat.] - - - - -THE ATTAINDER OF THOMAS CROMWELL (1540). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part I., Book III.; -_Collection of Records_, No. 16; from the _Parliament Rolls_, Act 60, -32 H. VIII. - - -Thomas Cromwell, now Earl of Essex, whom your Majesty took and -received into your trusty service, the same Thomas then being a man of -very base and low degree, and for singular Favour, Trust and -Confidences which your Majesty bare and had in him, did not only erect -and advance the same Thomas unto the state of an Earl, and enriched -him with manifold gifts, as well of Goods, as of Lands and Offices, -but also him, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, did erect and -make one of your most trusty Counsellors, as well concerning your -Graces most supreme jurisdictions Ecclesiastical, as your most high -secret affairs temporal. Nevertheless, your Majesty now of late hath -found, and tried, by a large number of witnesses, being your faithful -subjects and personages of great honour, worship and discretion, the -said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex contrary to the singular trust and -confidence your Majesty had in him, to be the most false, and corrupt -Traitor, Deceiver, and Circumventor against your most Royal Person, -and the Imperial Crown of this your realm, that hath been known, seen -or heard of in all the time of your most noble reign: Insomuch that it -is manifestly proved and declared, by the depositions of the witnesses -aforesaid that the same Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, usurping upon -your Kingly Estate, Power, Authority, and Office: without your grace's -command or assent hath taken upon him to set at liberty divers -persons, being convicted and attained of Misprision of High Treason; -and divers other being apprehended, and in Prison, for Suspection of -High Treason, and over that, divers and many times, at sundry places -in this your Realm, for manifold sums of money to him given, most -traitorously hath taken upon him by several writings to give and -grant, as well unto aliens, as to your subjects, a great number of -licences for conveying and carrying of Money, Corn, Grain, Beans, -Beer, Leather, Tallow, Bells, Metals, Horses, and other commodities of -this your Realm, contrary to your Highness' most Godly and Gracious -Proclamations made for the Commonwealth of your people of this your -realm in that behalf, and in derogation of your Crown and Dignity. And -the same Thomas Cromwell, elated, and full of pride, contrary to his -most bounden Duty, of his own authority and Power, not regarding your -Majesty Royal; and further taking upon him your power, Sovereign Lord, -in that behalf, divers and many times most traitorously hath -constituted, deputed, and assigned, many singular persons of your -subjects to be Commissioners in many your great, urgent, and weighty -causes and affairs, executed and done in this your realm, without the -assent, knowledge, or consent of your highness. And further also, -being a person of as poor and low degree, as few be within this your -realm; pretending to have so great a stroke about you, our, and his -natural Sovereign Liege Lord, that he let not to say publickly, and -declare that he was sure of you, which is detestable, and to be -abhorred amongst all good subjects in any Christian realm, that any -subject should enterprise or take upon him so to speak of his -Sovereign Liege Lord and King. And also of his own Authority and -Power, without your Highness' consent, hath made and granted, as well -to strangers as to your own subjects, divers and many pass-ports, to -pass over the seas, with horses, and great sums of money, without any -search. Most Gracious Sovereign Lord, the same Thomas Cromwell, Earl -of Essex, hath allured and drawn unto him by retainours, many of your -subjects sunderly inhabiting in every of your said shires and -territories, as well as erroneously persuading and declaring to them -the contents of false erroneous books, to be good, true, and best -standing with the most Holy Word and Pleasure of God; as other his -false and heretical opinions and errors; whereby, and by his -confederacies therein, he hath caused many of your faithful subjects -to be greatly infected with heresies, and other errors, contrary to -the right laws and pleasure of Almighty God. And the same Thomas -Cromwell, Earl of Essex, by the false and traitorous means -above-written, supposing himself to be fully able, by force and -strength, to maintain and defend his said abominable treasons, -heresies, and errors, not regarding his most bounden duty to Almighty -God, and his laws, nor the natural duty of Allegiance to your Majesty, -in the last day of March in the 30th year of your most gracious reign, -in the parish of St. Peter the Poor, within your City of London, upon -demonstration and declaration then and there made unto him, that there -were certain new preachers, as Robert Barnes, clerk, and others, -whereof part were committed to the Tower of London, for preaching and -teaching of lewd learning against your Highness' Proclamations; the -same Thomas affirming the same preacher to be good, most detestably, -arrogantly, erroneously, wilfully, maliciously, and traitorously, -expressly against your Laws and Statutes, then and there did not let -to declare, and say, these most traitorous and detestable words -ensuing, amongst other words of like matter and effect; that is to -say, That _if the King would turn from it yet I would not turn; and if -the King did turn, and all his people, I would fight in the field in -mine own person, with my sword in my hand, against him and all -others_; and then and there, most traitorously pulled out his dagger, -and held it on high, saying these words: _Or else this dagger thrust -me to the heart, if I would not die in the quarrel against them all; -and I trust, if I live one year or two, it shall not lie in the King's -power to resist or let it if he would_. And further, then and there -swearing by a great oath, traitorously affirmed the same his -traitorous saying and pronunciation of words saying, _I will do so -indeed_, extending up his arm, as though he had had a sword in his -hand; to the most perilous, grievous, and wicked Example of all other -your loving, faithful and obedient Subjects in this your Realm, and to -the peril of your most Royal Person. And moreover, our most gracious -Sovereign Lord, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, hath acquired -and obtained into his possession, by Oppression, Bribery, Extort, -Power, and false promises made by him, to your Subjects of your Realm, -innumerable Sums of Money and Treasure; and being so enriched, hath -had your nobles of your realm in great disdain, derision, and -detestation, as by express words by him most opprobriously spoken hath -appeared. And being put in remembrance of others, of his estate, which -your Highness hath called him unto, offending in like treasons, the -last day of January, in the 31 year of your most noble reign, at the -Parish of St. Martin's in the Field, in the County of Middlesex, most -arrogantly, willingly, maliciously, and traitorously, said, published, -and declared, that _if the Lord would handle him so, that he would -give them such a breakfast as never was made in England, and that the -proudest of them should know_; to the great peril and danger, as well -of your Majesty, as of your Heirs and Successors. For the which his -most detestable and abominable heresies and treasons, and many other -his like offences and treasons over-long here to be rehearsed and -declared: Be it enacted, ordained, and established by your Majesty, -with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons -in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the -same, that the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, for his abominable -and detestable heresies and treasons, by him most abominably, -heretically, and traitorously practised, committed, and done, as well -against Almighty God, and against your Majesty, and this your said -Realm, shall be, and stand, by authority of this present Parliament, -convicted and attainted of Heresie and High Treason, and be adjudged -an abominable and detestable Heretick and Traitor; and shall have and -suffer such pains of Death, losses and forfeitures of Goods, Debts and -Chattels, as in cases of heresy and high treason, or as in cases of -either of them, at the pleasure of your most Royal Majesty. - - - - -HERTFORD'S ORDERS FOR THE NAVY AND ARMY. - -(APRIL 28TH, 1544.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 227, Vol. II., H.M. General Register -House, Edinburgh. - - -51. Wafters[61] appointed for the vawarde: - -The "Pauncye," the "Minion," the "Swallow," the "Gabian" of Ipswich, -the "John Evangeliste," the "Gallye Subtile," Harwoddes "Barke of -Calais" to attend upon the "Pauncye." - -Wafters appointed for the battell: - -The "Swepestake," the "Swanne" of Hamburghe, the "Mary Grace," the -"Elizabeth" of Lynne, Cumberfordes Shippe. - -Wafters appointed for the rerewarde: - -The "Great Galley," the "Gillian" of Dartmouth, the "Peter" of Fowery, -the "Anthony Fulford," the "Bark Riveley." - - -Orders taken at the Shelys within Tynemouth haven, the xxviiith day of -April in the xxxvith year of the reign of our sovereign lord King -Henry the Eighth, by the Earl of Hertford, great Chamberlain of -England, his highness' lieutenant in the north parties, and -captain-general of His Majesty's army by sea and land at this present -against the Scots. - -1. First, his lordship in the King's Majesty's name, straightly -chargeth and commandeth, that all captains, with their soldiers and -mariners, shall be in readiness on shipboard in such ships as they be -appointed unto by the said lord lieutenant, according to such -proclamations as have been made in his lordship's name for that -purpose, to the intent that every such ship may weigh anchor with the -first prosperous wind that God shall send to depart. - -2. Item, the lord admiral, with certain wafters with him, shall be -foremost of the fleet, bearing in his fore top-mast a flag of St. -George's Cross, and in the night ii lights of a good height in his -ship. And all those ships (whose captains with their soldiers be -appointed to the vaward, whereof the said lord admiral is chieftain) -shall as near as they can follow the said lord admiral. And at such -time as the said lord admiral shall come to an anchor, all the ships -of the vaward shall likewise come to an anchor, as near unto his ship -as they may conveniently. - -3. Item, the said lord lieutenant hath appointed his own ship, and the -ship which the King's treasure is in, to make sail next unto the fleet -of the vaward, and all such ships (whose captains with their soldiers, -are appointed to be about his person in the battell) shall follow his -lordship as near as they can, and shall come to an anchor as near as -they can about him. And his lordship hath ordained to have upon his -main top-mast a flag of Saint George's Cross, and every night two -lights on high in his shrouds, and one above his main top, to the -intent that every man may know his lordship's ship from all other, as -well by night as by day. - -4. Item, next unto the said fleet of battell, the Earl of Shrewsbury -(whom the said lord lieutenant hath appointed to be chieftain of the -rearwarde) shall make sail, bearing upon his mizzen top mast one flag -of St. George's Cross, and every night in the prow of his ship, one -cressitt[62] burning, to the intent all the fleet appointed to the -rereward may know the said Earl of Shrewsbury his ship from all -others. - -5. Item, when the said lord lieutenant would have the lord admiral to -come on board his ship, his lordship hath appointed to put out a flag -above his forecastle. And when his lordship would have the captain of -the rearward to come on board his ship, his pleasure is to set out a -flag on the poop of his ship. And when his lordship would have all the -captains of the middle ward to come on board his ship, he hath -appointed to set out a banner of counsel against the midst of his -mainmast. And forbecause, that every captain of the vaward shall have -better knowledge of the tokens afforerehersed, his lordship straightly -chargeth and commandeth, that no ship shall spread any flag in any -place above the hatches, nor bear any lights in the night above the -decks, other than the said lord lieutenant's own ship, the lord -admiral's ship, and the captain of the rereward his ship as aforesaid. - -6. Item, that if any ship or crayer chance by tempest of weather or -other cause to be put from the fleet, the same ships or crayers shall -resort to the Firth, as they will answer for the contrary at their -perils. - -7. Item, that every captain, as well of the vaward, rereward and -battell, shall cause their boats to be in readiness for the landing of -their men, when they shall be commanded by the said lord lieutenant or -the said chieftaines. And that every captain (whose ship hath any -baseis or double verseis)[63] shall cause a trestle to be made in the -fore part of his boat with ii halys[64] to carye ii baseis or verseis, -for the more annoyance of their enemies at landing. - - -Officers to be appointed. - -My lord admiral--The Chieftain of the vawarde. - -The Earl of Shrewsbury--The Chieftain of the rearewarde. - -Sir Rafe Sadler--Treasurer of the Wars. - -Sir Rise Mansfield--The Knight Marshall.[65] - -Constable--The Provost Marshall.[65] - -Sir Christopher Morris--The Master of these Ordinances. - -Le [words omitted]--Captain of the Pioneers. - -Sir Anthony Hungerford--The Captain of the Scout. - - -Item, vii captains to have the rule of the watch,--every night one of -them to watch, and the Scouts from time to time to send him -advertisements. - -Nevell. Item, one principal man to have the rule and charge of the -victuals, that the soldiers may have it for their money. - -Gower and Everard. Item, one to be appointed, as well to see the -bringing of the victuals to the market, as also to order such others -as shall come to the market by any other means. - - -To land 12,000 men as followeth: - -Harquebusiers, 500; Archers, 1000; Pikes, 1000; bills, 1500. 4000. - -And these to be supported with the rest as they may land. - - -Ordenance to be landed before we march. - -Fawcons,[66] 4; Fawconetes,[67] 6; Close waggons, 12. 22. - - -The vawarde. - -Harquebusiers, 150; Archers, 1000; pikes, 500; bills, 2000. 3650. - - -The battell. - -Harquebusiers, 200; archers, 1000; pikes, 1000; bills, 2500. 4700. - - -The rearewarde. - -Harquebusiers, 100; archers, 1000; pikes, 550; bills, 2000. 3650. - -To land 12,000 men at two places at one instant, as near as they can -together and at either place, these numbers following: - -Harquebusiers, 250; archers, 1500; pikes, 1000; bills, 1500. 4250. - -[Footnote 61: = transport boats.] - -[Footnote 62: = An iron basket containing inflammable material, often -a coil of tarred rope.] - -[Footnote 63: _i.e._ "base and verse" = small light cannons.] - -[Footnote 64: = ropes?] - -[Footnote 65: These officials were responsible for the discipline; the -former for the officers, and the latter for the men.] - -[Footnote 66: = a ten pounder.] - -[Footnote 67: = a five pounder.] - - - - -HERTFORD AND OTHERS TO HENRY VIII. - -A. (MAY 9TH, 1544.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 233. - - -Please it your highness to understand that I the Earl of Hertford with -Your Majesty's army here, marched out of this toun on Wednesday last, -towards Edinburgh, and being set forwards, came to me an herald and -trumpet from the provost and council of the toun, declaring on their -behalf that they would set open the gates and deliver the keys unto me -to do with the toun and them what I would, upon trust that I would be -good lord unto them and save their lives and goods without burning or -spoil of the toun, which should make no resistance unto me. - -I told him forasmuch as they had before refused so to do, and had made -me resolute answer that unless I would capitulate with them in what -sort I would use them and their toun, they would not yield the same, -but make resistances, which I took for a final resolution, I would -therefore remain now at my liberty to do as I thought good when I came -there; and therewith I asked, whether they would also undertake and -promise for to deliver the castle? Whereunto he answered that it was -out of his power to deliver the castle, but for the toun which was in -their hands, it should be at my commandment. Whereupon I willed them -to return, and to say unto the said provost and council that if they -would render all to my will, they should forthwith avoid the toun of -man, woman and childe, and at mine entry into the toun, if they did -meet me and submit themselves, I would then do as I saw cause. - -Whereupon he departed, and soon after when I came near to the toun, -the provost and others of the toun with him, came to me and required -me to be good lord unto them and their toun, which should be committed -unto me without resistance, trusting that I would save their lives and -goods, and not burn nor spoil their toun. - -I made them in effect like answer as before I made to the herald, but -being much pressed by them for the safetie of them and their toun with -their goods as aforesaid, I willed them to return, saying that at mine -entry within the toun, upon their submission and delivery of the keys -as they offered, I would then use them with the more favour, as at my -coming to the gates of the toun I would further declare. They returned -with this answer, and I supposed verily that they would in this sort -have delivered and yielded the toun; but immediately after, as soon as -we were marched hard to the toun, the inhabitants of the suburbs -raised a fire and a great smoke in one or two of their own houses -betwixt us and the toun, and forthwith after, I had intelligence that -they would defend and withstand us to their power. Whereupon I the -said Earl caused me the Lord Admiral with the forward to march into -the toun, who passed through the suburbs to the principal port of the -toun, being an iron gate and well fortified with men and ordinance, -which they shot so fast that some of our men being killed in the -streets with the same, the rest began to shrink and retire, but that -the gentlemen and others of the foreward, your majesty's servants, -gave the onset and made so sharp assault and approach hard to the -gate, that they recovered one piece of their artillery, and by -violence drew it from them through the loops, where the same did lie -in the gate. Nevertheless the Scots shot out of their windows and -holes of their houses so fast with hand-guns, that our men being so -astonied therewith, shot again at adventure, and did more hurt to -their own fellows than to the enemys, whereby it chanced that one hit -my Lord William with an arrow above the cheek, but the stroke was so -faint and weakly shot that, thanked be God, it did him little or no -hurt at all. In fine the said lord Admiral having caused Sir -Christopher Morris to lay ordinance to the said gate, after three or -iiii shots of a culverin, the gate flew open and our men entered the -toun with such good courage, as all the enemies fled away, and many of -them were slain, we think about vi or vii score at the least. And -being thus entered within the toun, and our enemies discomfited, -although I the said Earl had before taken order, that after the -winning of the toun and the entry into the same, they should proceed -no farther, nor make assault to the castle, till upon a future advice, -yet when the said gate was thus won and opened with the ordinance, the -gunners of their own courage, without advice or commandment of me the -said Earl, and without the knowledge of one the Lord Admiral, made -forthwith an approach with their battery pieces to the Castle of -Edinburgh, and shot of a little while to the same; but the castle -being so strong and the approach so dangerous on all sides, that it is -not possible for men to stand to their pieces without utter -destruction, the Scots with their shot both of cannon and other pieces -out of the castle, slew our men and dismounted one of our pieces. So -that I the said Earl perceiving the same, caused Mr. Lee and the -Surveyor of Calais to view the approach, who said that the same was so -dangerous, as the castle seemed to be impregnable without a long -demour and tarrying upon it; for there could be, as they said, no case -devised for the approach, but that the same must needs be so open upon -the shot of the castle, as without the great loss of men it could not -be entered, the ground being of hard rock, so that there was no earth -to fill mounds with, nor yet to trench on, and notwithstanding all the -shot that Sir Christopher Morris made, which endured almost two hours, -the walls of the castle seemed so strong as they were little or -nothing battered or impaired with the same. Whereupon I the said Earl -caused him to retire and withdraw all his pieces of artillery saving -that which was dismounted, which could not be lead away, the place -being so dangerous, as men could not stand to mount the same again, -and therefore I caused him to break it with over charge. And as soon -as the ordinance was thus withdrawn and set forwards, I commanded the -captains and soldiers to set fire in the toun, which being so raised -in sundry parts, the soldiers fell into such a sudden rage and fear, -that what by reason of the shot out of the castle, which beateth full -upon the toun, and killed sundry of our soldiers, and again with such -exclamations and cryings out upon no ground or cause, they began to -flee so fast out of the toun, as by reason of the straight passage at -the gate, the throng and press was so great, that one of them was like -to destroy another; whereof was like to have grown some mischief and -confusion. And if the smoke had not been such in the toun as blinded -the Scots so that the same could not see the confusion and throng of -our soldiers, undoubted with their shot they might have slain a great -number of your people. But God be thanked, at last it was well -appeased with much ado, and having made a jolly fire and smoke upon -the toun, I the said Earl with Your Highness' army returned to our -camp in this toun. And in this enterprise we lost not in all past xx -men, but by reason of the said confusion amongst the soldiers the time -passed and night came so fast on, that we could not tarry so long upon -the burning of the toun throughout, as we would have done, though it -be metely well smoked, and therefore we left it for that time. But -yesterday arrived here the warden of the East and Middle marches, with -the horsemen to the number of four thousand at the least, and this day -I the said Earl have eftsoons visited the said toun of Edinburgh, -which had chosen them a new provost, and intending to make a new -resistance, had repaired the said chief port of the toun with stone -and earth and stood somewhat stoutly to their defence. Nevertheless -they were so well assaulted and quickly handled that the gate was soon -set upon with our artillery and the toun won once again. In which -assault were slain iiii or v hundred Scots, and but vii of our men -lacking, thanks be to God. So that we trust Your Majesty's Commission -given to me the said Earl for the burning of the said toun, is now -well executed, for the toun and also the Abbey of Holyrood house is in -manner wholly brent and desolate; which considering the dangerous -entry into the same town by reason of the shot of the castle, we found -to be a far more difficult and dangerous enterprise than before hath -been supposed. - -And whiles the toun was thus brenning, and we standing upon the hill -without the toun to view the same, we might well hear the women and -poor miserable creatures of the toun make exclamation and cryings out -upon the cardinal in these words: "Wa worthe the Cardinal."[68] And -also your horsemen since their arrival here have ridden abroad in the -country and brent round about within v miles compass hereabouts and -have gotten good booties, both of cattle and also ready money and -plate to a good value and substance.... - -And finally, having made such devastation of the country hereabouts as -your majesty hath commanded, I shall then proceed to the execution of -the rest of my charge in our return home by land, which I trust shall -be accomplished to your highness' honour and contentment. Thus -Almighty God preserve your majesty in your royal estate most -felicitously to endure. At Leith the ixth of May. Your Majesty's -humble subjects and most bounden servants, E. Hertford, John Lisle, -Rafe Sadleyr. - - -B. (MAY 18.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 240, Vol. II. - -Please it Your Highness to understand that like as we wrote in our -last letters to Your Majesty our determination to depart from Leith -homewards by land with your army upon Thursday last, and so to -devastate the country by the way in our return as we might -conveniently, so have we now accomplished the same. And first before -our departure from Leith having brent Edinburgh and sundry other towns -and villages in those parties as we wrote in our said last -letters,--we did likewise burn the town of Leith, the same morning -that we departed thence, and such ships and boats as we found in the -haven, meet to be brought away, we have conveyed thence by sea, and -the rest are brent; and have also destroyed and brent the pier and -haven. Which damages we think they shall not be able to recover in our -time. And in our way homewards we have brent the town of -Musselborough, Preston, Seton, with Lord Seton's principal house, -himself being pricking aloof from us with a certain number of -horsemen, so that he will see his own house and his own toun on fire, -and also we have brent the touns of Haddington and Dunbar, which we -dare assure Your Majesty be well burnt, with as many other piles, -gentlemen's and others houses and villages as we might conveniently -reach, within the limits or compass of our way homewards. And always -had such respect towards the keeping of good order and array in our -marching, as notwithstanding the Scots would daily prick about us, and -make as many proud shows and braggs, they could take us at none -advantage. And yesterday the Lords Hume and Seton, and also as we were -informed, the Earl of Bothwell, had assembled together the number of -two thousand horsemen and vi thousand footmen, and were once -determined to have stopped us at the Pease, which is a very straight -and ill passage for an army, assuring your majesty that three thousand -men, being men of heart, and having captains of any policy or -experience of the wars, might keep and defend the said passage against -a greater power than we had. Nevertheless being the said Scots -assembled and determined as is aforesaid, to keep that passage, when -they saw your majesty's army and power marching towards them in an -honest order and in such sort as they might well perceive were fully -bent and determined to assault them, they did immediately disperse and -scale themselves in our sight, and gave us the passage without -resistance. And so this journey is accomplished to Your Majesty's -honour. - -Touching the castle of Temptallen, like as we wrote to Your Highness -what we have done to Sir George Douglas in the same, so have I the -Earl of Hertford since that time received letters from the Earl of -Angus and the said Sir George, which I send herewith to Your Majesty; -and what shall be Your Majesty's further pleasure to have done in that -behalf, I shall accomplish accordingly; and would right gladly have -returned by Temptallen, and made some countenance of assault to the -same, but that partly I forbare and tarried for the said answer, and -chiefly I was constrained to leave it for lack of carriages for great -pieces of artillery and also for lack of powder; and besides that we -were so disfurnished by carriages for our victuals, that we were not -able to carry so much with us, as might serve us for any longer time -than that we might march home. And yet having made as Good Shift and -Provision for the same as we could for our lives, the soldiers, ere we -came half-way home, were fain to drink water the residue of the way -which they did with as good will as ever did men, and as well content -to endure labour and pain, without grudging at the same. These -respects and lacks enforced us to leave both Temptallen and Hume -Castles much against our wills, and to make the haste we could -homewards for avoiding of more inconvenience. So that this night we -arrived here at Berwick with our whole army, and shall forthwith -dissolve the same, to the intent Your Highness may the sooner be -exonerated of your great charges sustained in that behalf. - -Finally, we have received letters since our arrival here from the -lords of your majesty's council, by the which it appeareth that Your -Highness' pleasure to have 3900 soldiers chosen out of this army -to be transported hence to Calais to serve Your Highness in -France,--whereupon I the said Earl have called sundry of the captains -afore me, and appointed such as I thought most meet with their numbers -for that purpose. Assuring Your Majesty that though the gentlemen are -most willing to serve, yet they declare their necessity to be such, -which indeed is most evident,--as we see not how it is possible to -furnish the said number presently from these parts, to be transported -to Calais, unless the gentlemen and their men might have time to go -home and prepare and furnish themselves in such sort as they might be -able to serve Your Majesty to your honour and their honesties. For -having in this journey spent all their money, they say that of force -they must go home to make shift for more, and they have neither tents -nor pavilions here; for because this enterprise into Scotland was by -sea, all gentlemen had special commandment to bring no carriages with -them, so that few or none brought any pavilion hither. And as for the -soldiers having lain nightly in their clothes, since they came from -home being now the space of two months, and for this fortnight, every -night in the fields without covering, they have the most part of them, -what with cold and great travail and scant victualling have caught -such diseases both in their bodies and swelling in their legs, and be -so wearied with labour and pain that few or none of them be meet to go -to the seas, nor yet able to serve Your Majesty when they come to land -to your honor. And besides that they be so far out of apparrell both -in shirts, doublets, coats, and all other things, having also no money -to furnish the same, that their captains cannot with honesty bring -them to the field in such plight. So that except they might have time -to refresh themselves, both to get health and such necessary furniture -as they now want, undoubtedly we see not how it is possible to pick -out the said number of 3900 of such men as may be sent with honesty to -serve Your Highness purpose,--as I the said lord Admiral shall declare -unto Your Majesty at my coming. In the mean season, we have appointed -here 500 Harquebusiers, which be as forward and apt men to serve in -strait feat as ever we saw, and also 200 of the Lord Cobham's men, 200 -pioneers under the conduct of Mr. Lee and 50 of Sir Christopher Mone's -men, besides 500 of those that come by sea, over and above 2000 -reserved to keep the sea, so that the whole number that can be had -here is 1450 men, which shall forthwith be embarked and transported to -Calais, according to Your Majesty's pleasure. And this is as much as -can be done here in that behalf, without a longer respect as is -aforesaid. Thus Almighty God preserve Your Majesty in your royal -estate most felicitously to endure. - -At Berwick the xviiith of May and ix o'clock within night. Your -Majesty's humble subjects and most bounden servants. (Signed) E. -Hertford, John Lisle, Rafe Sadleyr. - -[Footnote 68: _i.e._ Cardinal Beaton, leader of the French Party in -Scotland.] - - - - -ATTEMPTED INVASION OF ENGLAND BY THE FRENCH (1545). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 847. - - -The same month also the Lord Lisle Admiral of England with the English -fleet entered the mouth of the Seine, and came before Newhaven, where -a great navy of the Frenchmen lay, to the number of a two hundred -ships, and six and twenty gallies, whereof the Pope (as was reported) -had sent twenty well furnished with men and money to the aid of the -French king. - -The Englishmen being not past an hundred and threescore sail, and all -great ships, determined not to set upon the Frenchmen where they lay: -but yet approaching near unto them, shot off certain pieces of -ordinance at them, and thereby caused the gallies to come abroad, -which changed shot again with the Englishmen. - -The gallies at the first had great advantage, by reason of the great -calm. - -Thrice either part assaulted other with shot of their great artillery, -but suddenly the wind rose so high, that the gallies could not endure -the rage of the seas, and so the Englishmen for fear of flats were -compelled to enter the main seas and so sailed unto Portsmouth where -the King lay, for he had knowledge of his espials that the Frenchmen -intended to land in the Isle of Wight, wherefore he repaired to that -coast, to see his realm defended. - -After this, the eighteenth of July the admiral of France Monseiur -Danebalte hoisted up sails, and with his whole navy came forth into -the seas, and arrived on the coast of Sussex before Bright -Hamsteed,[69] and set certain of his soldiers on land to burn and -spoil the country: but the beacons were fired and the inhabitants -thereabouts came down so thick that the Frenchmen were driven to fly -with loss of divers of their numbers; so that they did little hurt -there. Immediately thereupon they made to the point of the Isle of -Wight, called Saint Helen's point, and there in good order upon their -arrival they cast anchors, and sent daily sixteen of their gallies to -the very haven of Portsmouth. The English navy lying there in the same -haven, made them ready, and set out toward the enemies, and still the -one shot hotly at the other; but the wind was so calm, that the king's -ships could bear no sail, which greatly grieved the minds of the -Englishmen, and made the enemies more bold to approach with their -gallies, and to assail the ships with their shot even within the haven. - -The twentieth of July, the whole navy of the Englishmen made out, and -purposed to set on the Frenchmen, but in setting forward, through too -much folly, one of the King's ships called the _Marie Rose_ was -drowned in the midst of the haven, by reason that she was overladen -with ordinance, and had the ports left open, which were very low, and -the great artillerie unbreeched so that when the ship should turn, the -water entered, and suddenly she sank. In her was Sir George Carew -knight and four hundred soldiers under his guiding. There escaped not -past forty persons of all the whole number. On the morrow after about -two thousand of the Frenchmen landed at the Isle of Wight, where one -of their chief captains named le Chevalier Daux, a Provençois, was -slain with many other, and the residue with loss and shame driven back -again to their gallies. - -The King perceiving the great Armada of the Frenchmen to approach, -caused the beacons to be fired, and by letters sent into Hamptonshire, -Summersetshire, Wiltshire, and into divers other countries adjoining, -gave knowledge to such as were appointed to be ready for that purpose, -to come with all speed to encounter the enemies. Whereupon they -repaired to his presence in great numbers well furnished with armour, -weapon, vittels, and all other things necessary, so that the Isle was -garnished, and all the frontiers along the coasts fortified with -exceeding great multitudes of men. The French captains having -knowledge by certain fishermen, whom they took, that the King was -present, and so huge a power ready to resist them, they disanchored -and drew along the coast of Sussex, and a small number of them landed -again in Sussex, of whom few returned to their ships; for divers -gentlemen of the country, as Sir Nicholas Pelham, and others, with -such power as was raised, upon the sudden, took them up by the way and -quickly distressed them. - -When they had searched everywhere by the coast, and saw men still -ready to receive them with battle, they turned stern, and so got them -home again without any act achieved worthy to be mentioned. The number -of the Frenchmen was great, so that divers of them that were taken -prisoners in the Isle of Wight and in Sussex did report that they were -three score thousand. The French king advertised the emperor most -untruly by letters, that his army had gotten the Isle of Wight with -the ports of Hamton, and Portsmouth, and divers other places. - -[Footnote 69: _i.e._ Brighthelmstone = Brighton.] - - - - -THE CAPTURE OF THE BARQUE AGER (1545). - -+Source.+--Hall's _Henry VIII_. - - -In this time, there was by the Frenchmen a voyage made towards the -Isle of Brazil, with a ship called the Barque Ager, which they had -taken from the Englishmen before. And in their way they fortuned to -meet suddenly with a little Craer, of whom was Master one Golding, -which Golding was a fierce and an hardy man. The barque perceiving -this small Craer to be an Englishman, shot at him and boughed him, -wherefore the Craer drew straight to the great ship, and six or seven -of the men leapt into the Barque: the Frenchmen looking over the board -at the sinking of the Craer, nothing mistrusting anything, that might -be done by the Englishmen. And so it fortuned that those Englishmen -which climbed into the ship, found in the end thereof a great number -of lime pots, which they with water quenched, or rather as the nature -thereof is, set them a fire, and threw them at the Frenchmen that were -aboard, and so blinded them, that those few Englishmen that entered -the ship, vanquished all that were therein, and drove them under -hatches, and brought the barque clearly away again into England. - - - - -SPEECH MADE BY KING HENRY VIII. AT THE OPENING OF PARLIAMENT (1546). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Henry VIII_. - - -Although my Chancellor for the time being, hath before this time used, -very eloquently and substantially, to make answer to such orations, as -hath been set forth in this high court of Parliament, yet is he not so -able to open and set forth my mind and meaning, and the secrets of my -heart, in so plain and ample manner, as I myself am and can do; -wherefor I taking upon me to answer your eloquent oration, Master -Speaker, say, that where you, in the name of our well-beloved Commons -hath both praised and extolled me, for the notable qualities that you -have conceived to be in me, I most heartily thank you all, that you -have put me in remembrance of my duty, which is to endeavour myself to -obtain and get such excellent qualities, and necessary virtues, as a -Prince or Governor, should or ought to have, of which gifts I -recognize myself both bare and barren; but of such small qualities as -God hath endued me withal, I render to his goodness my most humble -thanks, intending with all my wit and diligence, to get and acquire to -me such notable virtues and princely qualities as you have alleged to -be incorporate in my person. These thanks for your loving admonition -and good counsel first remembered, eftsoons thank you again, because -that you, considering our great charges (not for our pleasure, but for -your defences, not for our gain, but to our great cost), which we have -lately sustained, as well in defence of our and your enemies, as for -the conquest of that fortress, which was to this realm, most -displeasant and noisome, and shall be by God's grace hereafter, to our -nation most profitable and pleasant, have freely of your own mind, -granted to us a certain subsidy specified in a certain act, which -verily we take in good part, regarding more your kindness, than the -profit thereof, as he that setteth more by your loving hearts, than by -your substance. Besides this hearty kindness, I cannot a little -rejoice when I consider the perfect trust and sure confidence which -you have put in me, as men having undoubted hope and unfeigned belief -in my good doings and just proceedings for you, without my desire or -request, have committed to mine order and disposition, all Chantries, -Colleges, Hospitals, and other places specified in a certain act, -firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God, and the -profit of the commonwealth. Surely if I contrary to your expectation, -should suffer the ministers of the Church to decay, or learning (which -is so great a jewel) to be ministered, or poor and miserable people to -be unrelieved, you might say that I being put in so special a trust, -as I am in this case, were no trusty friend to you, nor charitable man -to mine even Christian,[70] neither a lover of the public wealth, nor -yet one that feared God, to whom account must be rendered of all our -doings. Doubt not I pray you, but your expectation shall be served, -more godly and goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you -shall plainly perceive. - -Now sithence I find such kindness on your part towards me, I can not -chose but love and favour you, affirming that no prince in the world -more favoureth his subjects, than I do you, nor no subjects or commons -more, love and obey, their sovereign lord, than I perceive you do me, -for whose defence my treasure shall not be hidden, nor yf necessity -require my person shall not be unadventured; yet although I with you, -and you with me, be in this perfect love and concord, this friendly -amity can not continue, except both you my lords temporal, and you my -lords spiritual, and you my loving subjects, study and take pain to -amend one thing, which surely is amiss, and far out of order, to the -which I most heartily require you, which is, that charity and concord -is not amongst you, but discord and dissention beareth rule in every -place. S. Paul saith to the Corinthians, in the xiii Chapter, Charity -is gentle, Charity is not envious, Charity is not proud, and so forth, -in the said Chapter: Behold then what love and Charity is amongst you, -when the one calleth the other Heretic and Anabaptist, and he calleth -him again Papist, Hypocrit and Pharisee. Be these tokens of charity -amongst you? Are these the signs of fraternal love between you? No, -no, I assure you, that this lack of charity among yourselves, will be -the hindrance and assuaging of the fervent love between us, as I said -before; except this wound be salved, and clearly made whole, I must -needs judge the fault and occasion of this discord to be partly by -negligence of you the fathers and preachers of the spirituality. If I -see a man boast and bragg himself, I cannot but deem him a proud man. -I see and hear daily that you of the clergy preach one against -another, teach one contrary to another, inveigh one against another -without charity or discretion. Some be too stiff in their old -Mumpsimus, others be too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus. Thus -all men almost be in variety and discord, and few or none preach truly -and sincerely the word of God, according as they ought to do. Shall I -now judge you charitable persons doing this? No, no, I cannot so do: -alas, how can the poor souls live in concord when you preachers sow -amongst them in your sermons debate and discord? Or if they look for -light, and you bring them to darkness? Amend these crimes I exhort -you, and set forth God's word, both by true preaching, and good -example giving, or else I whom God hath appointed his Vicar, and high -minister here, will see these divisions extinct, and these enormities -corrected, according to my very duty, or else I am an unprofitable -servant, and untrue officer. - -Although as I say, the spiritual men be in some fault, that charity is -not kept amongst you, yet you of the temporality be not clean and -unspotted of malice and envy, for you rail on Bishops, speak -slanderously of Priests, and rebuke and taunt Preachers, both contrary -to good order and Christian fraternity. If you know surely that a -bishop or preacher erreth or teacheth perverse doctrine, come and -declare it to some of our Council or to us, to whom is committed by -God the high authority to reform and order such causes and behaviours, -and be not judges yourselves, of your own phantastical opinions, and -vain exposicions, for in such high causes ye may lightly err. And all -though you be permitted to read holy scripture, and to have the word -of God in your mother tongue, you must understand that it is licensed -you so to do, only to inform your own conscience, and to instruct your -children and family, and not to dispute and make scripture a railing -and a taunting stock, against Priests and Preachers (as many light -persons do). I am very sorry to know and hear, how unreverently that -most precious jewel the word of God is disputed, rhymed, sung and -jangled in every Alehouse and Tavern, contrary to the true meaning and -doctrine of the same. And yet I am even as much sorry that the readers -of the same follow it in doing so faintly and coldly; for of this I am -sure, that Charity was never so faint amongst you, and vertuous and -Godly living was never less used, nor God himself amongst Christians -was never less reverenced, honoured or served. Therefore, as I said -before, be in Charity one with another, like brother and brother, -love, dread and serve God (to the which I as your supreme head, and -sovereign lord, exhort and require you) and then I doubt not but that -love and league that I spake of in the beginning shall never be -dissolved or broken between us. And the making of laws, which be now -made and concluded, I exhort, you the makers, to be as diligent in -putting them in execution, as you were in making and furthering the -same, or else your labour shall be in vain, and your commonwealth -nothing relieved. Now to your petition, concerning our royal assent to -be given to such acts as passed both the houses. They shall be read -openly, and ye may hear them. - -[Footnote 70: = my fellow Christian.] - - - - - -HUGH LATIMER'S SERMON ON "THE PLOUGHERS" (1549). - -+Source.+--Latimer's _Remains and Sermons_, Corria Parker Society -(1844); "Sermon on the Ploughers." - - -... Now what shall we say of these rich artisans of London? What shall -I say of them? Shall I call them proud men of London, malicious men of -London, merciless men of London? No, no, I may not say so, they will -be offended with me then. Yet must I speak. For there is reigning in -London as much pride, as much covetousness, as much cruelty, as much -oppression, as much superstition, as was in Nebo?[71] Yes, I think and -much more too. Therefore I say, repent O London! repent, repent! Thou -hearest thy faults told thee; amend them, amend them. And you rulers -and officers, be wise and circumspect, look to your charge and see you -do your duties and rather be glad to amend your ill living than to be -angry when you are warned or told of your fault.... But London cannot -abide to be rebuked; such is the nature of man. If they be pricked, -they will kick. If they be rubbed on the gall, they will wince. But -yet they will not amend their faults, they will not be ill spoken of. -But how shall I speak well of them? If you could be content to receive -and follow the word of God and favour good preachers, if you could -bear to be told of your faults, if you could amend when you hear of -them: if you would be glad to reform that is amiss: if I might see any -such inclination in you, that leave to be merciless and begin to be -charitable, I would then hope well of you, I would then speak well of -you. But London was never so ill as it is now. In times past men were -full of pity and compassion, but now there is no pity; for in London -their brother shall die in the streets for cold, he shall lie sick at -their door between stock and stock, I cannot tell what to call it, and -perish there for hunger. In times past when any rich man died in -London, they were wont to help the poor scholars of the university -with exhibition. When any man died, they would bequeathe great sums of -money towards the relief of the poor. When I was a scholar at -Cambridge myself, I heard very good report of London and knew many -that had relief of the rich men of London; but now I can hear no such -good report and yet I enquire of it and hearken for it, but now -charity is waxed cold, none helpeth the scholar nor yet the poor. And -in those days what did they when they helped the scholars? Many they -maintained and gave them livings that were very papists and professed -the pope's doctrine; and now that the knowledge of God's word is -brought to light, and many earnestly study and labour to set it forth, -now almost no man helpeth to maintain them. Oh! London! London! -repent, repent, for I think God is more displeased with London than -ever he was with the city of Nebo. Amend therefore; and ye that be -prelates, look well to your office, for right prelating is busy -labouring and not lording. Therefore preach and teach and let your -plough be doing; ye lords, I say, that live like loiterers, look well -to your office; the plough is your office and charge. If you live idle -and loiter, you do not your duty, you follow not your vocation; let -your plough therefore be going and not cease, that true ground may -bring forth good fruit. But now, me thinketh I hear one say unto me, -wot you what you say? Is it a work? Is it a labour? How then hath it -happened that we have had so many hundred years so many unpreaching -prelates, lording loiterers, and idle ministers? Ye would have me here -to make answer and to shew the cause thereof. Nay, this land is not -for me to plough, it is too strong, too thorny, too hard for me to -plough. They have so many things that make for them, so many things to -lay for themselves, that it is not for my weak team to plough them. -They have to lay for themselves long customs and ceremonies and -authority, placing in parliament, and many things more. And I feare me -this land is not yet ripe to be ploughed. For, as the saying is, it -lacketh weathering; at least way it is not for me to plough. For what -shall I look for among thornes but pricking and scratching? What among -stones, but stumbling? What (I had almost said) among serpents, but -stinging? But this much I dare say, that since lording and loitering -hath come up, preaching hath come down, contrary to the Apostles' -times. For they preached and lorded not. And now they lord and preach -not. - -But now for the fault of unpreaching prelates, me thinke, I could -guess, what might be said for excusing of them: They are so troubled -with lordly living, they be so placed in palaces, couched in courts, -ruffling in their rents, dancing in their dominions, and burdened with -ambassages, pampering of their paunches like a monk that maketh his -jubilee, munching in their mangers and moiling in their gay manors and -mansions, and so troubled with loitering in their Lordships: that they -cannot attend it. They are otherwise occupied, some in the king's -matters, some are ambassadors, some of the Privy Council, some to -furnish the court, some are Lords of Parliament, some are presidents -and some are comptrollers of mints. Is this their duty? Is this their -office? Should we have ministers of the Church to be comptrollers of -the mints? Is this a meet office for a prieste that hath the cure of -Souls? Is this his charge? I would here ask one question? I would fain -know who controlleth the devil at home at his parish while he -comptrolleth the mint? If the Apostles might not leave the office of -preaching to be deacons, shall one leave it for minting? - -And now I would ask a strange question? Who is the most diligent -bishop and prelate in all England, that passeth all the rest in doing -his office? I can tell, for I know him, who it is; I know him well. -But now I think I see you listing and hearkening, that I should name -him. There is one that passeth all the other, and is the most diligent -prelate and preacher in all England. And will ye know who it is? I -will tell you. It is the Devil. He is the most diligent preacher of -all other, he is never out of his diocese, he is never from his cure, -ye shall never find him unoccupied, he is ever in his parish, he -keepeth residence at all times, ye shall never find him out of the -way; call for him when you will, he is ever at home, the diligentest -preacher in all the Realm; he is ever at his plough, no lording or -loitering can hinder him; he is ever applying his business, ye shall -never find him idle, I warrant you. And his office is, to hinder -religion, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, to teach all -kind of popery; he is ready as can be wished to set forth his plough, -to devise as many ways as can be, to deface and obscure God's glory. -Where the Devil is resident and hath his plough going: there away with -books, and up with candles, yea, at noon-days. Where the Devil is -resident, that he may prevail, up with all superstition and idolatry, -sensing, painting of images, candles, palms, ashes, holy water and new -service of men's inventing, as though man could invent a better way to -honour God with than God himself hath appointed. Down with Christ's -Crosse, up with Purgatory pick-purse, up with him, the popish -purgatory, I mean. Away with clothing the naked, the poor and -impotent, up with decking of images and gay garnishing of stocks and -stones, up with man's traditions and his laws, down with God's -tradition and his most holy word. Down with the old honour due to God, -and up with the new God's honour, let all things be done in Latin. -There must be nothing but Latin, not as much as "Memento, homo, quod -cinis es, et in cineres reverteris"--Remember, man, that thou arte -ashes and into ashes thou shalt return. Which be the words that the -minister speaketh, to the ignorant people, when he giveth them ashes -upon Ash Wednesday, but it must be spoken in Latin. God's word may in -no wise be translated into English. Oh, that our prelates would be as -diligent to sow the corn of good doctrine, as Satan is to sow cockel -and darnel! And this is the devilish ploughing, the which worketh to -have things in Latin and letteth the fruitful edification. - -[Footnote 71: A Moabite town; see Jeremiah xlviii.] - - - - -THE ORDINANCES, STATUTES AND RULES MADE BY JOHN LORD TIPTOLFE, EARL OF -WORCESTER, CONSTABLE OF ENGLAND, BY THE KING'S COMMANDMENT, AT WINDSOR -ON THE 29TH OF MARCH (CIRCA 1590). - -+Source.+--From Sir J. Harrington's _Nugae Antiquae_, Vol. III., -p. 234, 1792. - - -Reserving always to the Queen and to the Lord President, the -attribution and gift of the prizes, after the manner and form -accustomed. For their demerits according to the articles ensuing: - - -_How many ways the prize is won._ - -First, whoso breaketh most spears, as they ought to be broken, shall -have the prize. - -Item, whoso breaketh three times, in the sight of the helm, shall have -the prize. - -Item, whoso meeteth two times, coronal[72] to coronal, shall have the -prize. - -Item, whoso beareth a man doun with stroke of spear shall have the -prize. - - -_How many ways the prize shall be lost._ - -First, whoso striketh a horse shall have no prize. - -Item, who striketh a man, his back turned, or disarmed of his spear, -shall have no prize. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toile[73] three times shall have no prize. - -Item, whoso unhelms himself two times shall have no prize, unless his -horse do fail him. - - -_How broken spears shall be allowed._ - -First, whoso breaketh a spear between the saddle and the coronal[74] -of the helm shall be allowed for one. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear from the coronal upwards shall be allowed -for two. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear, so that he striketh his adversary doun, -or put him out of his saddle, or disarms him in such wise as he may -not run the next course after, or breaketh his spear coronal to -coronal shall be allowed as three spears broken. - - -_How spears broken shall be disallowed._ - -First, whoso breaketh on the saddle shall be disallowed for -spear-breaking. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toile once shall be disallowed for two. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toil shall, for that blow the second time be -disallowed three. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear, within a foot to the coronal, shall be -adjudged as no spear broken, but a faint attaint.[75] - - -_For the Prize to be given and who shall be preferred._ - -First, whoso beareth a man doun out of the saddle, or putteth him to -the earth, horse and man, shall have the prize before him that -striketh coronal to coronal two times. - -Item, he that strikes coronal to coronal two times, shall have the -prize before him that strikes the sight three times. - -Item, he that strikes the sight three times shall have the prize -before him that breaketh more spears. - -Item, if there be any man that furnisheth in this wise, which shall be -deemed to have bidden longest in the field helmed, and to have run the -fairest course, and to have given the greatest strokes, and to have -holpen himself best with his spear he shall have the prize. - - JOHN WORCESTER. - - -_At Tourney._ - -Two blows at the passage, and ten at the joining, more or less as they -make it. All gripings, shocks and foul play forbidden. - - -_How Prizes and Tourney and barrier are to be lost._ - -He that giveth a stroke with a pike from the girdle downwards, or -under the barrier, shall win no prize. - -He that shall have a close gauntlet, or anything to fasten his sword -to his hand, shall have no prize. - -He whose sword falleth out of his hand shall win no prize. - -He that stayeth his hands in fight or the barrier shall win no prize. - -He whosoever shall fight and doth not shew his sword to the judges -before, shall win no prize. - -Yet it is to be understood that the Challengers may win all these -prizes against the Defendants. - -The Maintainers may take aid or assistance of the noblemen, of such as -they shall like best. - -[Footnote 72: Coronal = (_a_) The head of a tilting lance of iron, -furnished with two, three, or four blunt points, which give a good -hold on shield or helmet when striking but do not penetrate; (_b_) the -ornamentation on the helmet, to which the plume or crest was usually -attached.] - -[Footnote 73: The barrier separating the two competitors.] - -[Footnote 74: See note on previous page.] - -[Footnote 75: Attaint was the technical term for a hit.] - - - - -A LITTLE PROHEME TO THE BOOK CALLED _GRAMMATICA RUDIMENTA_, BY DEAN -COLET (1527). - -APPENDIX IX. NUM. XIII. - -+Source.+--Knight's _Life of Colet_. - - -Albeit many have written, and have made certain introductions into -Latin Speech, called Donates and Accidence in Latin tongue and in -English, in such plenty that it should seem to suffice; yet -nevertheless for the love and zeal that I have to the new School of -Powles, and to the children of the same, somewhat I have also compiled -of the matter, and of the viii parts of grammar have made this little -book, not thinking that I could say anything that had been said better -before, but I took this business having great pleasure to shew the -testimony of my good mind unto that school. - -In which little work if any new things be of me, it is alonely that I -have put these parts in a more clear order, and have made them a -little more easy to young wits, than (me thinketh) they were before. -Judging that nothing may be too soft, nor too familiar for little -children, especially learning a tongue unto them all strange. In which -little book I have left many things out of purposes, considering the -tenderness and small capacity of little minds. And that I have spoken -also I have affirmed it none otherwise, but as it happeneth most -commonly in the Latin Tongue. For many be the exceptions, and hard it -is anything generally to assure in a speech so various. I pray God all -may be to his honour, and to the erudition and profit of children, and -my countrymen Londoners especially, whom digesting this little work I -had alway before mine eyen, considering more, what was for them, than -to shew any great cunning, willing to speak the things often before -spoken, in such manner as gladly young beginners and tender wits might -take and conceive. Wherefore I pray you all little babes, all little -children learn gladly this little treatise, and commend it diligently -unto your memories, trusting of this beginning that ye shall proceed -and grow to perfect literature, and come at the last to be great -clerks. And lift up your little white hands for me, which prayeth for -you to God, to whom be all honour and imperial majesty and glory, AMEN. - - - - -GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD. - - - - -BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS. - - -_Volumes now Ready. 1s. net each._ - -+449-1066. The Welding of the Race.+ Edited by the Rev. JOHN WALLIS, M.A. - -+1066-1154. The Normans in England.+ Edited by A. E. BLAND, B.A. - -+1154-1216. The Angevins and the Charter.+ Edited by S. M. TOYNE, M.A. - -+1216-1307. The Growth of Parliament, and the War with Scotland.+ -Edited by W. D. ROBIESON, M.A. - -+1307-1399. War and Misrule.+ Edited by A. A. LOCKE. - -+1399-1485. York and Lancaster.+ Edited by W. GARMON JONES, M.A. - -+1485-1547. The Reformation and the Renaissance.+ Edited by F. W. -BEWSHER, B.A. - -+1547-1603. The Age of Elizabeth.+ Edited by ARUNDELL ESDAILE, M.A. - -+1603-1660. Puritanism and Liberty.+ Edited by KENNETH BELL, M.A. - -+1660-1714. A Constitution in Making.+ Edited by G. B. PERRETT, M.A. - -+1714-1760. Walpole and Chatham.+ Edited by K. A. ESDAILE. - -+1760-1801. American Independence and the French Revolution.+ Edited -by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -+1801-1815. England and Napoleon.+ Edited by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -+1815-1837. Peace and Reform.+ Edited by A. C. W. EDWARDS, M.A., -Christ's Hospital. - -+1837-1856. Commercial Politics.+ By R. H. GRETTON. - -+1856-1876. Palmerston to Disraeli.+ Edited by EWING HARDING, B.A. - -+1876-1887. Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.+ Edited by R. H. GRETTON, M.A. - - -+1563-1913. Canada.+ Edited by JAMES MUNRO, Lecturer at Edinburgh -University. - - -+A Source-Book of London History.+ By P. MEADOWS, M.A. 1s. 6d. net. - - - - -BELL'S SCOTTISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS. - - -+1637-1688. The Scottish Covenanters.+ Edited by J. PRINGLE THOMSON, M.A. - -+1689-1746. The Jacobite Rebellions.+ Edited by J. PRINGLE THOMSON, M.A. - - - - -LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS, LTD. - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The use of hyphens -has been rationalised. - -Notices of other books in the series have been moved to the end of the -text. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE -(1485-1547)*** - - -******* This file should be named 51229-8.txt or 51229-8.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/2/2/51229 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/51229-8.zip b/old/51229-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 79cdeb7..0000000 --- a/old/51229-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51229-h.zip b/old/51229-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 015ba55..0000000 --- a/old/51229-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51229-h/51229-h.htm b/old/51229-h/51229-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index ba003af..0000000 --- a/old/51229-h/51229-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6814 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Reformation and the Renaissance (1485-1547), by Frederick William Bewsher</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - - body { - margin-left: 7%; - margin-right: 7%; - font-size: 110%; - } - - p { - margin-top: .5em; - text-indent: 1em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .5em; - line-height: 110%; - } - - h1 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 160%; - line-height: 160%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - - h2 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 130%; - line-height: 130%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - - h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 110%; - line-height: 110%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - } - - hr { - width: 50%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 25%; - margin-right: 25%; - clear: both; - } - - /* styles for Transcriber's Note */ - #tnote { - background-color: #EEE; - color: inherit; - margin:2em 20%; - padding: 0.5em 1em; - border: 1px solid gray; - font-size: small; - } - #tnote p { - text-indent: 0; - text-align: left; - margin-bottom: .75em; - margin-top: .25em; - } - - /* styles for front matter */ - #front { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 3em; - } - #front p { - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - text-indent: 0; - text-align: center; - line-height: 125%; - } - - /* style for illustration on title page */ - .image-center { - margin: 1.5em auto; - text-align: center; - } - - /* style for page numbers */ - .pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 1.5%; - font-size: small; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - text-align: right; - } - - /* styles for letter feet */ - .foot { - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; - } - div.left0 { - padding-left: 0; - text-align: left; - } - div.left1 { - padding-left: 1em; - text-align: left; - } - div.left3 { - padding-left: 3em; - text-align: left; - } - div.right1 { - padding-right: 1em; - text-align: right; - } - div.right5 { - padding-right: 5em; - text-align: right; - } - div.right10 { - padding-right: 10em; - text-align: right; - } - - #toc { - width: 95%; - max-width: 30em; - border-spacing: 0.5em 0.25em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - #toc td { - line-height: 100%; - font-size: small; - } - #toc td.year { - width: 2.5em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - } - #toc td.chap { - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - font-variant: small-caps; - } - #toc td.ref { - width: 10em; - vertical-align: middle; - text-align: left; - font-style: italic; - } - #toc td.refd { - width: 10em; - padding-left: 0em; - vertical-align: middle; - text-align: center; - font-style: italic; - } - #toc td.pagno { - width: 2.5em; - vertical-align: middle; - text-align: right; - } - - /* styles for footnotes */ - .fnanchor { - vertical-align: 0.3em; - font-size: x-small; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - text-decoration: none; - } - .footnote { - margin-left: 2.5%; - margin-right: 2.5%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: small; - } - - /* styles for table of wines */ - #wine { - width: 75%; - max-width: 25em; - border-spacing: 0.25em 0.5em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - #wine td { - line-height: 100%; - font-size: small; - } - #wine td.place { - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - } - #wine td.type { - padding-left: 0.5em; - padding-right: 0.5em; - border-left: 1px solid black; - } - #wine td.typert { - padding-left: 0.5em; - padding-right: 0.5em; - border-left: 1px solid black; - border-right: 1px solid black; - } - - /* style for menu */ - #menu { - width: 75%; - max-width: 25em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - #menu td { - font-size: 95%; - } - #menu td.hdg { - font-size: small; - font-style: italic; - text-align: center; - } - - /* styles for poetry */ - .poetry-container { - text-align: center; - } - .poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; - font-size: small; - } - .poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em auto; - } - .poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; - } - .poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -2em; - } - - /* style for illustration of signature */ - .image-sign { - padding-right: 1em; - text-align: right; - } - - /* styles for suppression table */ - #supp { - width: 95%; - max-width: 40em; - border-spacing: 0em 0.25em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - #supp td { - line-height: 100%; - font-size: 95%; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - } - #supp td.center { - text-align: center; - } - #supp td.line { - border-top: 1px solid black; - } - #supp td.stg { - text-align: right; - width: 8em; - } - #supp td.pad { - padding-left: 0.5em; - } - - /* styles for table of livings */ - #livings { - width: 95%; - max-width: 25em; - border-spacing: 0.5em 0.25em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - #livings td { - line-height: 100%; - font-size: 95%; - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - text-align: left; - } - - /* lists */ - .list { - font-size: 95%; - margin-left: 0em; - margin-right: 5%; - } - .list ul { - list-style-type: none; - padding-left: 0em; - font-size: inherit; - } - .list li { - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-left: 2em; - text-indent: -1em; - } - - /* style for printer, publisher */ - .print-pub { - text-indent: 0; - text-align: center; - margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: x-small; - } - - /* styles for notices */ - #box { - margin: 5em 10%; - padding: 2em; - border: 1px solid black; - font-size: small; - } - #box p { - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - margin-top: 0; - margin-bottom: 0; - } - #box p.canada { - margin-top: 1em; - } - - /* misc styles */ - .nodent { text-indent: 0; } - .inda { text-indent: -1em; padding-left: 2em; } - .indb { text-indent: 3em; } - .center { text-indent: 0; text-align: center; } - .smcap { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .x-small { font-size: x-small; } - .gap-between { letter-spacing: 3em; } - .gap-above { margin-top: 1.5em; } - - h1.pg { font-weight: bold; - font-size: 190%; - line-height: 100%; - margin-top: 0em; } - h2.pg { font-weight: bold; } - h3.pg { font-weight: bold; - font-style: normal; - line-height: 100%; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - hr.full { width: 100%; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 0em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - height: 4px; - border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */ - border-style: solid; - border-color: #000000; - clear: both; } - </style> -</head> -<body> -<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Reformation and the Renaissance -(1485-1547), by Frederick William Bewsher</h1> -<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States -and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no -restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it -under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this -eBook or online at <a -href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not -located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this ebook.</p> -<p>Title: The Reformation and the Renaissance (1485-1547)</p> -<p> Second Edition</p> -<p>Author: Frederick William Bewsher</p> -<p>Release Date: February 16, 2016 [eBook #51229]</p> -<p>Language: English</p> -<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p> -<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE (1485-1547)***</p> -<p> </p> -<h4 class="center">E-text prepared by Chris Pinfield<br /> - and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> - (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> - from page images generously made available by<br /> - Internet Archive<br /> - (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4> -<p> </p> -<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10"> - <tr> - <td valign="top"> - Note: - </td> - <td> - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - <a href="https://archive.org/details/reformationthere00bewsuoft"> - https://archive.org/details/reformationthere00bewsuoft</a> - </td> - </tr> -</table> -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - - -<div id="front"> - - <p>BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS</p> - - <p><i>General Editors</i>: <span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A., - and <span class="smcap">Kenneth Bell</span>, M.A.</p> - - <h1>THE REFORMATION<br /> - <span class="small">AND</span><br /> - THE RENAISSANCE<br /> - <span class="small">(1485-1547)</span></h1> - - <p><span class="x-small">COMPILED BY</span><br /> - FRED. W. BEWSHER, B.A.<br /> - <span class="x-small">ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL</span></p> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img width="82" height="100" alt="" src="images/bell.jpg" /> -</div> - - <p class="small"><i>SECOND EDITION</i></p> - - <p>LONDON<br /> - G. BELL AND SONS, LTD.<br /> - <span class="small">1916</span></p> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">{v}</a></div> - -<h2>INTRODUCTION</h2> - -<p class="nodent"><span class="smcap">This</span> -series of English History Source Books is intended for -use with any ordinary textbook of English History. Experience -has conclusively shown that such apparatus is a valuable—nay, -an indispensable—adjunct to the history lesson. It is -capable of two main uses: either by way of lively illustration -at the close of a lesson, or by way of inference-drawing, before -the textbook is read, at the beginning of the lesson. The kind -of problems and exercises that may be based on the documents -are legion, and are admirably illustrated in a <i>History of -England for Schools</i>, Part I., by Keatinge and Frazer, pp. -377-381. However, we have no wish to prescribe for the -teacher the manner in which he shall exercise his craft, but -simply to provide him and his pupils with materials hitherto -not readily accessible for school purposes. The very moderate -price of the books in this series should bring them within the -reach of every secondary school. Source books enable the -pupil to take a more active part than hitherto in the history -lesson. Here is the apparatus, the raw material: its use we -leave to teacher and taught.</p> - -<p>Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all -grades of historical students between the standards of fourth-form -boys in secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities. -What differentiates students at one extreme from -those at the other is not so much the kind of subject-matter -dealt with, as the amount they can read into or extract -from it.</p> - -<p>In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to -satisfy the natural demand for certain "stock" documents -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">{vi}</a></span> -of vital importance, we hope to introduce much fresh and -novel matter. It is our intention that the majority of the -extracts should be lively in style—that is, personal, or descriptive, -or rhetorical, or even strongly partisan—and should -not so much profess to give the truth as supply data for inference. -We aim at the greatest possible variety, and lay under -contribution letters, biographies, ballads and poems, diaries, -debates, and newspaper accounts. Economics, London, municipal, -and social life generally, and local history, are represented -in these pages.</p> - -<p>The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each -being numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given. -The text is modernised, where necessary, to the extent of -leaving no difficulties in reading.</p> - -<p>We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who may -send us suggestions for improvement.</p> - -<div class="foot"> - - <div class="right1 smcap">S. E. Winbolt.</div> - <div class="right1 smcap">Kenneth Bell.</div> - -</div> - -<h3 class="small">NOTE TO THIS VOLUME</h3> - -<p class="nodent"><span class="smcap">The</span> -purpose of this volume is to supply several of those -documents which are of great historical importance, and which, -at present, find no place in the series of documents published -by the Oxford University Press. Further, while most of the -more important historical events are dealt with, an attempt has -been made to introduce the student to the Tudor Atmosphere, -and to reproduce as much as possible, both the mental and -bodily energy, the prosperity, and the general virility of the -period.</p> - -<div class="foot"> - - <div class="right1 smcap">F. W. B.</div> - <div class="left1 small"><span class="smcap">St. Paul's - School</span>,<br /><i>September</i> 1912.</div> - -</div> - -<h2>TABLE OF CONTENTS</h2> - -<table id="toc" summary="ToC"> - -<tr> - <td class="year"></td> - <td class="chap"></td> - <td class="ref"></td> - <td class="pagno smcap">page</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year"></td> - <td class="chap">Introduction</td> - <td class="ref"></td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_v">v</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1485.</td> - <td class="chap">Device for the Coronation of Henry VII.</td> - <td class="ref">Rutland Papers</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1486.</td> - <td class="chap">Introduction of the Yeomen of the Guard. The Sweating Sickness</td> - <td class="ref">Holinshed</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1486.</td> - <td class="chap">Insurrection of Lambert Simnel</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1490.</td> - <td class="chap">The Levying of Benevolences</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1496.</td> - <td class="chap">The Rebellion of the Cornishmen</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1499.</td> - <td class="chap">Perkin Warbeck's Confession</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1500.</td> - <td class="chap">Reception of Princess Catharine</td> - <td class="ref">Paston Letters</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1504.</td> - <td class="chap">Cardinal Morton's Fork</td> - <td class="ref">Holinshed</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1506.</td> - <td class="chap">The Meeting of Henry VII. and the King of Castile</td> - <td class="ref">Paston Letters</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1509.</td> - <td class="chap">Superstition</td> - <td class="ref">Erasmus</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1516.</td> - <td class="chap">The Making of Beggars and Thieves</td> - <td class="ref">More</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1520.</td> - <td class="chap">Enclosures</td> - <td class="ref">Holinshed</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1522.</td> - <td class="chap">Visit of Chas. V. to England</td> - <td class="ref">Rutland Papers</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1522.</td> - <td class="chap">Cardinal Wolsey</td> - <td class="ref">John Skelton</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1524.</td> - <td class="chap">Wolsey and the Popedom</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1528.</td> - <td class="chap">Wolsey and the King's Marriage</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1528.</td> - <td class="chap">On the Translation of the Scriptures</td> - <td class="ref">William Tyndale</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1529.</td> - <td class="chap">English Translations of the Bible burnt</td> - <td class="ref">Hall</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1529.</td> - <td class="chap">Two Letters written by King Henry to the University of Oxford</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1529.</td> - <td class="chap">Cardinal Campeggio's Judgment on the Divorce of Queen Katharine</td> - <td class="ref">Hall</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1529.</td> - <td class="chap">Anne Boleyn's Hatred of Wolsey</td> - <td class="ref">Cavendish</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1529.</td> - <td class="chap">Wolsey's Fall</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_48">48</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1530.</td> - <td class="chap">A Letter written by Wolsey to Dr. Stephen Gardner</td> - <td class="ref">Cavendish</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1532.</td> - <td class="chap">The King's last letter to the Pope</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">Submission of the Clergy and Restraint of Appeals</td> - <td class="ref">Statutes of the Realm</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">The Ecclesiastical Appointments Act. The Absolute - Restraint of Annates</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">Act forbidding Papal Dispensations and the Payment - of Peter's Pence</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">First Act of Succession</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">The Supremacy Act</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_60">60</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">Letters of Henry VIII. to Anne Boleyn</td> - <td class="ref">Lettres à Anne Boleyn</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1534.</td> - <td class="chap">The Sweating Sickness</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1536.</td> - <td class="chap">Queen Ann Boleyn to King Henry, from the Tower</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "History of the Reformation"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1536.</td> - <td class="chap">Act for Dissolution of the Lesser Monasteries</td> - <td class="ref">Statutes of the Realm</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1536.</td> - <td class="chap">Suppression of the Monastery of Tewkesbury</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1537.</td> - <td class="chap">The Insurrection in Lincolnshire</td> - <td class="ref">Hall</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1538.</td> - <td class="chap">Injunctions to the Clergy made by Cromwell</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1539.</td> - <td class="chap">Act for the Dissolution of the Greater Monasteries</td> - <td class="ref">Statutes of the Realm</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1539.</td> - <td class="chap">The Six Articles Act</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1539.</td> - <td class="chap">Henry VIII. and Sport</td> - <td class="ref">Hall and Holinshed</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1540.</td> - <td class="chap">The Attainder of Thomas Cromwell</td> - <td class="ref">Burnet's "Collection of Records"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1544.</td> - <td class="chap">Hertford's Orders for the Navy and Army</td> - <td class="ref">Hamilton Papers</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1544.</td> - <td class="chap">Hertford and others to Henry VIII.</td> - <td class="refd">"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_94">94</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1545.</td> - <td class="chap">Attempted Invasion of England by the French</td> - <td class="ref">Holinshed</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1545.</td> - <td class="chap">The Capture of the Barque Ager</td> - <td class="ref">Hall</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1546.</td> - <td class="chap">Speech made by King Henry VIII. at the Opening of Parliament</td> - <td class="ref">Hall</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year">1549.</td> - <td class="chap">Sermon on "The Ploughers"</td> - <td class="ref">Latimer</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year"></td> - <td class="chap">The Rules of Justing</td> - <td class="ref">Lord Tiptolfe</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="year"></td> - <td class="chap">Preface to Colet's "Latin Grammar"</td> - <td class="ref">Knight's "Life of Colet"</td> - <td class="pagno"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<hr /> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">{1}</a></div> - -<p class="large center">THE REFORMATION AND<br /> - THE RENAISSANCE<br /> - (1485-1547)</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2>DEVICE FOR THE CORONATION OF KING HENRY VII. (1485).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Rutland Papers</i>, p. 12. Published by the Camden -Society, 1842.</p> - -<p>This done, the Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, -shewing the King to the people at the iiij parties of the said -pulpit, shall say in this wise; "Sirs, I here present Henry, -true and rightful, and undoubted inheritor of the laws of -God and man, to the crown and royal dignity of England, with -all things thereunto annexed and appertaining, elect, chosen, -and required by all three estates of the same land, to take upon -him the said crown, and royal dignity, whereupon ye shall -understand that this day is prefixed and appointed by all the -peers of this land for the consecration, enunciation, and -coronation." Whereunto the people shall say, with a great -voice, "Yea. Yea. Yea. So be it King Henry! King Henry!"</p> - -<p>Soon upon the said Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, -being reuysshed<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_1" id="Ref_1" href="#Foot_1">[1]</a></span> -as appertaineth for celebration of mass and -also the foresaid Bishops of Exeter and Ely on both sides as -above, with other Bishops, and with the Abbot of Westminster, -who oweth always to be near the King for his information in -such things as concerneth the solemnity of the coronation, the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">{2}</a></span> -King shall be brought honourably from his said seat unto the -high altar, where the Chancellor of England shall set down -the chalice, and likewise the Bishop of Chichester his patten.</p> - -<p>The Queen following the King thither, going afore her the -lords as above bearing her crown, sceptre, and rod, and the -abovesaid Bishops sustaining her, for her shall be ordained, -on the left side of the high altar, a folding stool wherein she -shall sit while the King shall be required of the keeping of the -customs and laws of England, and that done, whilst "Veni -Creator Spiritus" is a singing, and all the while the King is -anointed, she shall kneel praying for the King and her self.</p> - -<p>At the which altar the King ought to offer a pall, and a -pound of gold, xxiiij<sup>li</sup><span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_2" id="Ref_2" href="#Foot_2">[2]</a></span> -in coin, which shall be delivered unto -him by the Chamberlain; and, forthwith, the pavement afore -the high altar worshipfully arrayed with carpets and cushions, -the King shall then lie down grovelling, whilst the said -Cardinal as Archbishop, say upon him, "Deus humilium," -which done, the said Cardinal may, at his pleasure, command -some short sermon to be said, during the which the said -Cardinal shall sit before the altar, his back towards the same, -as is the custom, and the King shall sit opposite him, face to -face, in a chair prepared as to his high estate accordeth.</p> - -<p>The sermon ended, if any such be, the Cardinal and the -King that is to be crowned so sitting as is above said, the same -Cardinal with an open and distinct voice shall ask the King -under this form: "Will ye grant and keep, to the people of -England, the laws and customs to them as of old rightful and -devout kings granted, and the same ratify and confirm by -your oath and especially the laws, customs, and liberties to -be granted to the clergy and people by your noble predecessor -and glorious King Saint Edward?" The King shall answer, -"I grant and promise." And when the King, before all the -people, hath promised truly to grant and keep all the promises, -then shall the said Cardinal open unto him the special articles -whereunto the King shall be sworn, the same Cardinal saying -as followeth: "Ye shall keep, after your strength and power, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">{3}</a></span> -to the Church of God, to the clergie, and the people, whole -peace, and goodly concord." The King shall answer, "I shall -keep."</p> - -<p>"Ye shall make to be done after your strength and power, -equal and rightful justice in all your dooms and judgements, -and discretion with mercy and truth." The King shall -answer, "I shall do." "Do ye grant the rightful laws and -customs to be holden, and promise ye, after your strength and -power, such laws as to the worship of God shall be chosen by -your people by you to be strengthened and defended?" The -King shall answer, "I grant and promise."</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_1" id="Foot_1" href="#Ref_1">[1]</a> -= revested.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_2" id="Foot_2" href="#Ref_2">[2]</a> -= £24 in coin.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>YEOMEN OF THE GUARD FIRST BROUGHT IN. -THE SWEATING SICKNESS (1486).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed's <i>Chronicle</i>, Vol. III., p. 482. (London, 1808.)</p> - -<p>Shortly after for the better preservation of his royal person, -he constituted and ordained a certain number as well of -archers, as of divers other persons, hardy, strong, and active -to give daily attendance on his person, whom he named -yeomen of his guard, which precedent men thought that he -learned of the French king when he was in France. For it -is not remembered that any king of England before that day -used any such furniture of daily soldiers. In this same year -a kind of sickness invaded suddenly the people of this land, -passing through the same from the one end to the other. It -began about the one and twentieth of September, and continued -until the latter end of October, being so sharp and -deadly that the like was never heard of to any man's -remembrance before that time.</p> - -<p>For suddenly a deadly burning sweat so assailed their bodies -and distempered their blood with a most ardent heat, that -scarce one amongst an hundred that sickened did escape with -life; for all in manner as soon as the sweat took them, or -within a short time after, yielded the ghost. Beside the great -number which deceased within the city of London, two mayors -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">{4}</a></span> -successively died within eight days and six aldermen. At -length, by the diligent observation of those that escaped -(which marking what things had done them good, and holpen -to their deliverance, used the like again), when they fell -into the same disease the second or third time as to divers it -chanced, a remedy was found for that mortal malady which -was this. If a man on the day time were taken with the sweat, -then should he straight lie down with all his clothes and -garments and continue in the sweat four and twenty hours -after so moderate a sort as might be. If in night he chanced -to be taken, then should he not rise out of his bed for the -space of four and twenty hours, so casting the clothes that he -might in no wise provoke the sweat, but lie so temperately that -the water might distil out softly of its own accord. And to -abstain from all meat if he might so long suffer hunger and -to take no more drink neither hot nor cold than would moderately -quench and assuage his thirsty appetite. Thus with -lukewarm drink, temperate heat and measurable clothes many -escaped: few which used this order (after it was found out) -died of that sweat. Marry! one point diligently above all -other in this cure is to be observed, that he never did put his -hand or feet out of the bed to refresh or cool himself, which to -do is no less jeopardy than short and present death. Thus this -disease coming in the first year of King Henry's reign, was -judged (of some) to be a token and sign of a troublesome reign -of the same king, as the proof partly afterwards shewed itself.</p> - -<h2>LAMBERT SIMNEL (1486).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed's <i>Chronicle</i>, Vol. III., p. 484. (London, 1808.)</p> - -<p>Amongst other such monsters and limbs of the devil, there -was one Sir Richard Simond, priest, a man of base birth and -yet well learned, even from his youth. He had a scholar -called Lambert Simnel, one of a gentle nature and pregnant -wit, to be the organ and chief instrument by the which he -might convey and bring to pass his mischievous attempt. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">{5}</a></span> -The devil, chief master of such practices, put in the venomous -brain of this disloyal and traitorous priest to devise how he -might make his scholar the aforesaid Lambert to be reputed as -right inheritor to the crown of this realm. Namely for that -the fame went that King Edward's children were not dead, -but fled secretly into some strange place, and there to be -living: and that Edward, Earl of Warwick, son and heir to -the Duke of Clarence, either was, or shortly should be put to -death.</p> - -<p>These rumours though they seemed not to be grounded of -any likehood to the wise sort of men, yet encouraged this -peevish priest to think the time come that his scholar Lambert -might take upon him the person and name of one of King -Edward's children. And thereupon at Oxford, where their -abiding was, the said priest instructed his pupil both -with princely behaviour, civil manners and good literature, -declaring to him of what lineage he should affirm himself to -be descended, and omitted nothing that might serve for his -purpose. Soon after, the rumour was blown abroad, that the -Earl of Warwick was broken out of prison. And when the -priest, Sir Richard Simond heard of this, he straight intended -now by that occasion to bring his invented purpose to pass, -and changing the child's name of baptism, called him Edward, -after the name of the young Earl of Warwick, the which were -both of like years and of like stature.</p> - -<p>Then he with his scholar sailed into Ireland, where he so -set forth the matter unto the nobility of that country, that -not only the Lord Thomas Gerardine, Chancellor of that land, -deceived through his crafty tale, received the counterfeit earl -into his castle with all honour and reverence, but also many -other noble men determined to aid him (with all their powers) -as one descended of the blood royal and lineage come of -the house of York, which the Irish people evermore highly -favoured, honoured and loved above all other. By this mean -every man throughout all Ireland was willing and ready to -take his part and submit themselves to him; already reputing -and calling him of all hands king. So that now they of this -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">{6}</a></span> -sect (by the advice of the priest) sent into England certain -privy messengers to get friends here.</p> - -<p>Also they sent into Flanders to the Lady Margaret, sister -to King Edward and late wife to Charles, Duke of Burgoyne, -to purchase, aid and help at her hands. This Lady Margaret -bore no small rule in the low countries, and in very deed sore -grudged in her heart that the King Henry (being descended -of the house of Lancaster) should reign and govern of the -realm of England, and therefore though she well understood -that this was but a coloured matter, yet to work her malicious -intention against King Henry, she was glad to have so fit an -occasion, and therefore promised the messengers all the aid -that she should be able to make in furtherance of the quarrel, -and also to procure all the friends she could in other places -to be aiders and partakers of the same conspiracy.</p> - -<p>King Henry, advertised of all these doings, was greatly -vexed therewith, and therefore to have good advice in the -matter he called together his council at the Charterhouse -beside his manor of Richmond, and there consulted with them, -by which means lest this begun conspiracy might be appeased -and disappointed without more disturbance. It was therefore -determined that a general pardon should be published to all -offenders that were content to receive the same. This pardon -was so freely granted that no offence was excepted, no not so -much as high treason committed against the King's royal -person. It was further agreed in the same council for the -time then present that the Earl of Warwick should personally -be shewed abroad in the city and other public places; whereby -the untrue report falsely spread abroad that he should be in -Ireland, might be among the community proved and known -for a vain imagined lie.</p> - -<p>When all things in this counsel were sagely concluded and -agreed to the King's mind, he returned to London, giving in -commandment that the next Sunday ensuing, Edward, the -young Earl of Warwick, should be brought from the Tower -through the most public streets in all London, to the cathedral -church of St. Paul. Where he went openly in procession, that -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">{7}</a></span> -every man might see him, having communication with many -noble men and with them especially that were suspected to be -partakers of the late begun conspiracy, that they might perceive -how the Irishmen upon a vain shadow moved war -against the King and his realm. But this medicine little -availed evil disposed persons. For the Earl of Lincoln, son -to John de la Poole, Duke of Suffolk, and Elizabeth, sister to -King Edward the Fourth thought it not meet to neglect and -omit so ready an occasion of new trouble.</p> - -<p>Wherefore they determined to uphold the enterprise of the -Irishmen, so that consulting with Sir Thomas Broughton, and -certain other of his most trusty friends, he proposed to sail -into Flanders to his aunt, the Lady Margaret, Duchess of -Burgoyne, trusting by her help to make a puissant army and -to join with the companions of the new raised sedition. Therefore -after the dissolution of the parliament which was then -holden, he fled secretly into Flanders unto the said Lady -Margaret, where Francis, Lord Lovell, landed certain days -before. Here, after long consultation as how to proceed in -their business, it was agreed, that the Earl of Lincoln and the -Lord Lovell should go into Ireland, and there attend upon the -Duchess her counterfeit nephew, and to honour him as a king -with the power of the Irishmen to bring him into England.</p> - -<p>Now they concluded, that if their doings had success, then -the aforesaid Lambert (misnamed the Earl of Warwick) -should by consent of the council be deposed, and Edward the -true Earl of Warwick delivered out of prison and anointed -king. King Henry supposing that no man would have been -so mad as to have attempted any further enterprise in the -name of the new found and counterfeit earl, he only studied -how to subdue the seditious conspiracy of the Irishmen. But -learning that the Earl of Lincoln was fled into Flanders, he -was somewhat moved therewith, and caused soldiers to be -put in readiness out of every part of his realm, and to bring -them into one place assigned, that when his adversaries should -appear, he might suddenly set upon them, vanquish and -overcome them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">{8}</a></span> -Thus disposing things for his surety, he went towards St. -Edmund's Bury, and being certified that the Marquis of -Dorset was coming towards his majesty to excuse himself of -things he was suspected to have done when he was in France, -he sent the Earl of Oxford to arrest the said Marquis by the -way, and to convey him to the Tower of London there to remain -till his truth might be tried. From thence the King went -forth to Norwich and tarrying there Christmas Day, he -departed after to Walsingham, where he offered to the image -of Our Lady, and then by Cambridge he shortly returned to -London. In which mean time, the Earl of Lincoln had gotten -together by the aid of the Lady Margaret about two thousand -Almains, with one Martin Sward, a valiant and noble captain -to lead them.</p> - -<p>With this power the Earl of Lincoln sailed into Ireland and -at the city of Dublin caused young Lambert to be proclaimed -and named King of England, after the most solemn fashion, as -though he were the very heir of the blood royal lineally born -and descended. And so with a great multitude of beggarly -Irishmen almost all naked and unarmed, saving skins and -mantles, of whom the Lord Thomas Gerardine was captain -and conductor, they sailed into England with this new found -king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie, within -a little of Lancaster, trusting there to find aid by the means of -Sir Thomas Broughton, one of the chief companions of the -conspiracy. The King had knowledge of the enemies' intent -before their arrival, and therefore having assembled a great -army (over which the Duke of Bedford and the Earl of Oxenford -were chief captains), he went to Coventry where he was -advertised that the Earl of Lincoln was landed at Lancaster -with his new king. Here he took advice of his counsellors -what was best to be done, whether to set on the enemies without -further delay or to protract time a little. But at length it -was thought best to delay no time but to give them battle -before they should increase their power, and thereupon he -removed to Nottingham, and there by a little wood called -Bowres he pitched his field.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">{9}</a></span> -Shortly after this came to him the Lord George Talbot, -Earl of Shrewsbury, the Lord Strange, Sir John Cheyne, right -valiant captains, with many other noble and expert men of -war, namely of the counties near adjoining, so that the King's -army was wonderfully increased. In this space the Earl of -Lincoln being entered into Yorkshire passed softly on his -journey without spoiling or hurting any man, trusting thereby -to have some company of people resort unto him. But after -he perceived few or none to follow him, and that it was too -late now to return back, he determined to try the matter by -dint of sword, and thereupon direct his way from York to -Newark-upon-Trent.</p> - -<h2>BENEVOLENCES (1490).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 496.</p> - -<p>King Henry, sorely troubled in his mind therewith, determining -no more with peaceable message, but with open war to -determine all controversies betwixt him and the French King, -called his high court of Parliament and there declared the -cause why he was justly provoked to make war against the -Frenchmen, and thereupon desired them of their benevolent -aid of men and money towards the maintenance thereof. The -cause was so just that every man allowed it and to the setting -forth of the war taken in hand for so necessary an occasion, -every man promised his helping hand. The king commended -them for their true and faithful hearts. And to the intent -that he might spare the poorer sort of the commons (whom he -ever desired to keep in favour) he thought good first to exact -money of the richest sort by way of a benevolence.</p> - -<p>Which kind of levying money was first devised by King -Edward the Fourth, as it appeareth before in his history. King -Henry, following the like example, published abroad that by -their open gifts he would measure and search their benevolent -hearts and good minds towards him, and he that gave little -to be esteemed according to his gift. By this it appeareth -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">{10}</a></span> -that whatsoever is practised for the prince's profit and brought -to a precedent by matter of record, may be turned to the great -prejudice of the people, if rulers in authority will so adjudge and -determine it. But by this means King Henry got innumerable -great sums of money, with some grudge of the people, for the -extremity shewed by the commissioners in divers places.</p> - -<h2>THE REBELLION OF THE CORNISHMEN (1496).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, Vol. III, p. 514.</p> - -<p>These unruly people, the Cornishmen, inhabiting in a barren -country and unfruitful, at the first sore repined that they should -be so grievously taxed and burdened by the king's council as -the only cause of such polling and pilling, and so being in -their rage, menaced the chief authors with death and present -destruction. And thus being in a rave, two persons of the -affinity, the one called Thomas Flammock, a gentleman, -learned in the laws of the realm, and the other Michael Joseph, -a smith, men of stout stomachs and high courage, took upon -them to be captains of this seditious company. They laid -the fault and cause of this exaction unto John Morton, Archbishop -of Canterbury, and to Sir Reginald Bray, because they -were chief of the King's council. Such reward have they -commonly that be in great authority with kings and princes. -The captains Flammock and Joseph exhorted the common -people to put on harness and not be afeared to follow them -in that quarrel, promising not to hurt any creature, but only -to see them punished that procured such exactions to be laid -on the people, without any reasonable cause, as under the -colour of a little trouble with the Scots, which (since they -were withdrawn home) they took to be well quieted and -appeased. So these captains, bent on mischief (were their -outward pretence never so finely coloured), yet persuaded a -great number of people to assemble together and condescend -to do as their captains would agree and appoint. Then these -captains praising much the hardiness of the people, when all -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">{11}</a></span> -things were ready for their important journey, set forth with -their army and came to Taunton, where they slew the Provost -of Perin, which was one of the commissioners of the subsidy, -and from thence came to Wells, so intending to go to London, -where the King then sojourned.</p> - -<p>When the King was advertised of these doings, he was somewhat -astonished, and not without cause, being thus troubled -with the war against the Scots and this civil commotion of -his subjects at one instant. But first meaning to subdue his -rebellious subjects and after to proceed against the Scots, as -occasion should serve, he revoked the Lord Daubeney which -(as you have heard) was going against the Scots, and increased -his army with many chosen and picked warriors. Also mistrusting -that the Scots might now (having such opportunity) -invade the realm again, he appointed the Lord Thomas -Howard, Earl of Surrey (which after the death of the Lord -Dinham was made high treasurer of England) to gather a band -of men in the county Palatine of Durham, that they, with the -aid of the inhabitants adjoining and the borderers, might -keep back the Scots if they chanced to make any invasion. -The nobles of the realm, hearing of the rebellion of the Cornishmen, -came to London every man with as many men of war as -they could put in a readiness to aid the King if need should -be. In the which number were the Earl of Essex and the -Lord Montjoy, with divers other.</p> - -<p>In the meantime, James Twitchet, Lord Audely being confederate -with the rebels of Cornwall, joined with them, being -come to Wells, and took upon him as their chief captain to -lead them against the natural lord and king. From Wells -they went to Salisbury, and from thence to Winchester, and -so to Kent where they hoped to have had great aid, but they -were deceived in that their expectation. For the Earl of Kent, -George, Lord of Abergavenny, John Brook, Lord Cobham, -Sir Edward Poinings, Sir Richard Gilford, Sir Thomas Bourchier, -John Peche, William Scot, and a great number of people, -were not only prest and ready to defend the country to keep -the people in due obedience, but bent to fight with such as -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">{12}</a></span> -would lift up sword or other weapon against their sovereign -lord, insomuch that the Kentishmen would not once come near -the Cornishmen to aid or assist them in any manner or wise. -Which thing marvellously dismayed the hearts of the Cornishmen -when they saw themselves thus deceived of the succours -which they most trusted upon, so that many of them (fearing -the evil chance that might happen) fled in the night from their -company and left them, in hope so to save themselves. The -captains of the rebels, perceiving they could have no help of -the Kentishmen, putting their only hope in their own puissance, -brought their people to Blackheath, a four miles distant -from London, and there in a plain on the top of an hill they -ordered their battles either ready to fight with the King if he -would assail them, or else assault the city of London; for -they thought the King durst not have encountered with them -in battle. But they were deceived, for the King, although he -had power enough about to have fought with them before -their coming so near to the city, yet he thought it best to -suffer them to come forward, till he had them far off from their -native country, and then to set upon them being destitute of -aid of some place of advantage.</p> - -<p>The city was in a great fear at the first knowledge given how -the rebels were so near encamped to the city, every man -getting himself to harness and placing themselves some at -the gates some on the walls, so that no part was undefended. -But the King delivered the city of that fear; for after that he -perceived how the Cornishmen were all day ready to fight -and that on the hill, he sent straight to John, Earl of Oxenford, -Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, Edmund de la Poole, Earl of -Suffolk, Sir Rise ap Thomas, and Sir Humphrey Stanley, -noble warriors with a great company of archers and horsemen, -to environ the hill on the right side, and on the left, -to the intent that all byways being stopped and foreclosed, -all hope of flight should be taken from them. And incontinently -he himself, being as well encouraged with manly stomachs -as furnished with a populous army and plenty of artillery, -set forward out of the city, and encamped himself in Saint -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">{13}</a></span> -George's field, where he on the Friday at night then -lodged.</p> - -<p>On the Saturday in the morning, he sent the Lord Daubeney -with a great company to set on them early in the morning, -which first got the bridge at Dertford Strand, which was -manfully defended by certain archers of the rebels, whose -arrows (as is reported) were in length a full cloth yard. While -the earls set on them on every side, the Lord Daubeney came -into the field with his company, and without long fighting the -Cornishmen were overcome; and first they took the Lord -Daubeney prisoner, but whether it were for fear or for hope -of favour, they let him go at liberty without hurt or detriment. -There were slain of the rebels which fought and resisted, -above two thousand men (as Edward Hall noteth), and taken -prisoners an infinite number, and amongst them the blacksmith -and other the chief captains, which were shortly after -put to death. When this battle was ended, the King wanted -of all his numbers but three hundred which were slain at that -conflict.</p> - -<p>Some affirm, that the King appointed to have fought with -them not till the Monday and preventing the time set on them -on the Saturday before, taking them unprovided and in no -array of battle, and so by that policy obtained the field and -victory. The prisoners as well as captains and others were -pardoned, saving the chief captains and first beginners, to -whom he shewed no mercy at all. The Lord Audley was -drawn from Newgate to Tower Hill in a coat of his own arms -painted upon paper reversed and all torn, and there was -beheaded the four and twentieth of June. Thomas Flammock -and Michael Joseph were hanged, drawn and quartered -after the manner of traitors, and their heads and quarters -were pitched upon stakes and set up in London and in other -places, although at the first the King meant to have sent -them into Cornwall to have been set up there for a terror to -all others. But hearing that the Cornishmen at home were -ready to begin a new conspiracy, lest he should the more -irritate and provoke them by that displeasant sight, he -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">{14}</a></span> -changed his purpose, for doubt to wrap himself in more -trouble than needed.</p> - -<h2>PERKIN WARBECK'S CONFESSION (1499).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 522.</p> - -<p>The confession of Perkin as it was written with his own hand, -which he read openly upon a scaffold by the Standard in -Cheape.</p> - -<p>"It is first to be known that I was born in the town of -Turney in Flanders, and my father's name is John Osbeck, -which said John Osbeck was controller of the said town of -Turney, and my mother's name is Katherine de Faro. And -one of my grandsires upon my father's side was named -Diricke Osbecke, which died. After whose death my grandmother -was married unto Peter Flamin, that was receiver of -the forenamed town of Turney and dean of the boatmen -that row upon the water or river called the Schelt. And my -grandsire upon my mother's side was Peter de Faro, which -had in his keeping the keys of the gate of St. John's within the -same town of Turney. Also I had an uncle called Master -John Stalin, dwelling in the parish of St. Pias within the -same town which had married my father's sister whose name -was Johne Jane with whom I dwelt a certain season. And -after, I was led by my mother to Antwerp for to learne Flemish -in a house of a cousin of mine, an officer of the said town -called John Stienbeck, with whom I was the space of half a -year. And after that I returned again to Turney by reason of -wars that were in Flanders. And within a year following I -was sent with a merchant of the said town of Turney named -Berlo, to the mart of Antwerp where I fell sick, which sickness -continued upon me five months. And then the said Berlo -sent me to board in a skinner's house that dwelled beside the -house of the English nation. And by him I was from thence -carried to Barrow mart and I lodged at the 'Sign of the Old -Man' where I abode for the space of two months.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">{15}</a></span> -"After this the said Berlo sent me with a merchant of -Middlesborough to service for to learn the language, whose -name was John Strew, with whom I dwelt from Christmas -to Easter, and then I went into Portugal in company of Sir -Edward Brampton's wife in a ship which was called the queen's -ship. And when I was come thither, then was I put in -service to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne, which was -called Peter Vacz de Cogna, with whom I dwelt an whole year, -which said knight had but one eye. And because I desired -to see other countries I took licence of him and then I put -myself in service with a Breton called Pregent Meno, who -brought me with him into Ireland. Now when we were there -arrived in the town of Cork, they of the town (because I was -arrayed with some cloths of silk of my said master's) came -unto me and threatened upon me that I should be the Duke -of Clarence's son that was before time at Dublin.</p> - -<p>"But forasmuch as I denied it, there was brought unto me -the holy evangelists and the cross, by the mayor of the town -which was called John Llellewyn, and there in the presence -of him and others I took mine oath (as the truth was) that I -was not the foresaid duke's son, nor none of his blood. And -after this came unto me an English man whose name was -Stephen Poitron and one John Water, and said to me, in swearing -great oaths, that they knew well that I was King Richard's -bastard son, to whom I answered with like oaths that I was -not. Then they advised me not to be afeared but that I -should take it upon me boldly, and if I would do so they would -aid and assist me with all their power against the King of -England, and not only they, but they were well assured that -the Earl of Desmond and Kildare should do the same.</p> - -<p>"For they forced not<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_3" id="Ref_3" href="#Foot_3">[3]</a></span> -what they took, so that they might -be revenged on the King of England, and so against my will -made me learn English and taught me what I should do and -say. And after this they called me the Duke of York, second -son to King Edward the fourth, because King Richard's -bastard son was in the hands of the King of England. And -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">{16}</a></span> -upon this the said Water, Stephen Poitron, John Tiler, -Hughbert Burgh with many others, as the aforesaid earls, -entered into this false quarrel, and within short time others. -The French King sent an ambassador into Ireland whose name -was Loit Lucas and master Stephen Friham to advertise me -to come into France. And thence I went into France and -from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into Ireland, -and from Ireland into Scotland, and so into England."</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_3" id="Foot_3" href="#Ref_3">[3]</a> -= cared not.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>RECEPTION OF PRINCESS CATHARINE (1500).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Paston Letters</i>, Vol. III., -Letter 943. March 20th, 1500 <small>A.D.</small></p> - -<p class="gap-above center"><span class="smcap">Henry VII. to Sir John Paston.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>To our trusty and well beloved knight Sir John Paston.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the King.</span></p> - -<p>"Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well, letting you -know that our dearest cousins, the King and Queen of Spain, -have signified unto us by their sundry letters that the right -excellent Princesse the Lady Catharine, their daughter, shall -be transported from the parties of Spain aforesaid to this our -Realm, about the month of May next coming, for the solemnization -of matrimony between our dearest son the Prince and -the said Princess. Wherefore we, considering that it is right -fitting and necessary, as well for the honour of us as for the -honour and praise of our said Realm, to have the said Princess -honourably received at her arrival, have appointed you to be -one among others to give attendance for the receiving of -the said Princess; willing and desiring you to prepare yourself -for that intent, and so to continue in readiness upon an hour's -warning, till that by our other letters we shall advertise -you of the day and time of her arrival, and where ye shall -give your said attendance; and not to fail therein as ye -tender our pleasure, the honour of yourself and this our foresaid -Realm.</p> - -<p>"Given under our signet at our Manor of Richmond, the -xxth day of March."</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">{17}</a></div> - -<h2>CARDINAL MORTON'S FORK (1504).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, p. 532.</p> - -<p>The clergy was of two sorts, the one shewing themselves -as they were wealthy, seemly and comely; the other pretending -that which was not, poverty, bareness and scarcity, but -both were of one mind, and devised all the ways they could -to save their purses. The first being called alledged that -they were daily at great charges and expenses in keeping of -hospitalities, in maintaining themselves, their house and -families, besides extraordinaries which daily did grow and -increase upon them, and by that means they were but bare -and poor, and prayed that they be borne with all and pardoned -for that time. The other sort alledged that their livings were -but small and slender and scarce able to maintain themselves -with all which compelled them to go bare and to live -a hard and poor life, and therefore (they having nothing) -prayed that they might be excused. The bishop when he -heard them at full and well considered thereof, very wittily -and with a pretty dilemma answered them both, saying to the -first: "It is true you are at great charges, are well beseen in -your apparell, well mounted upon your fair palfreys and have -your men waiting upon you in good order; your hospitality -is good and your daily expenses are large, and you are for the -same well reported amongst your neighbours; all which are -plain demonstrations of your wealth and ability, otherwise -you would not be at such voluntary charges. Now having -store to spend in such order, there is no reason but that to -your prince you should much more be well willing and ready -to yield yourselves contributory and dutiful, and therefore you -must pay." To the other sort he said: "Albeit your livings -be not of the best, yet good, sufficient, and able to maintain -you in better estate than you do employ it, but it appeareth -that you are frugual and thrifty men, and what others do -voluntarily spend in apparell, house and family, you warily do -keep and have it lie by you; and therefore it is good reason -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">{18}</a></span> -that of your store you should spare with a good will and -contribute to your prince, wherefore be contented, for you -shall pay." And so by this pretty dilemma he reduced them -to yield a good payment to the King.</p> - -<h2>THE MEETING OF HENRY VII. AND THE KING -OF CASTILE (1506).</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">William Makefyn to Darcy and Alington.</span></p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Paston Letters</i>, Vol. III., -Letter 953. Jan. 17th, 1506.</p> - - <p class="inda"><i>To the right worshipful Master Roger Darcy and Master Giles - Alington, being in the George in Lombard street, be this - delivered in haste.</i></p> - -<p>Right worshipful masters, I recommend me unto you, -certifying you that the King's Grace and the King of Castile -met this day at three of the Clock, upon Cleworth Green, 2 -miles out of Windsor, and that the King received him in the -goodliest manner that ever I saw, and each of them embraced -the other in arms.</p> - -<p>To shew you the King's apparell of England, thus it was: -his horse of bay, trapped with neddlework; a gown of purple -velvet, a chain with a George<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_4" id="Ref_4" href="#Foot_4">[4]</a></span> -of diamonds, and a hood of -purple velvet, which he put not off at the meeting of the said -King of Castile; his hat and his bonnet he doffed and the -King of Castile likewise. And the King of Castile rode upon -a sorrel hoby,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_5" id="Ref_5" href="#Foot_5">[5]</a></span> -which the King gave unto him; his apparell -was all black, a gown of black velvet, a black hood, a black -hat, and his horse harness of black velvet....</p> - -<p>These be the Spears: Master Saint John upon a black horse, -with harness of Cloth of Gold, with tassels of plunkett<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_6" id="Ref_6" href="#Foot_6">[6]</a></span> -and white, a coat of plunkett and white, the body of goldsmiths' -work, the sleves full of spangles.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">{19}</a></span> -John Carr and William Parr with coats alike, the horses -gray, of Parr trapped with crimson velvet with tassells of gold -and gilt bells. Carr's horse bay with an Almayn harness of -silver, an inch broad of beaten silver, both the coats of goldsmiths' -work on the bodies, the sleeves one stripe of silver, the -other of gold.</p> - -<p>Edward Neville upon a gray horse trapped with black velvet -full of small bells, his coat the one half of green velvet, the -other of white cloth of gold; these to the rutters of the spurs, -with other divers well appointed.</p> - -<p>Of the King of Castile's party, the Lord Chamberlain the -chief, I cannot tell his name as yet; his apparell was sad, and -so was all the residue of his company with cloaks of sad tawny -black, guarded, some with velvet, some with sarsenet, not -passing a dozen in number. It is said there is many behind -which comes with the Queen of Castile, which shall come upon -Tuesday.</p> - -<p>When the King rode forth to Windsor Castle, the King rode -upon the right hand of the King of Castile, howbeit the King's -Grace offered to take him upon the right hand, the which he -refused. And at the lighting the King of Castile was off his -horse a good space or our King was alight; and then the -King's grace offered to take him by the arm, the which he -would not, but took the King by the arm, and so went to the -King of Castile's chamber, which is the richestly hanged that -ever I saw: 7 chambers together hanged with cloth of Arras, -wrought with gold as thick as could be; and as for three beds -of estate, no king christened can shew such three.</p> - -<p>This is so far as I can shew you of this day, and when I can -know more, ye shall have knowledge.</p> - -<p>From Windsor this Saturday, at five of the Clock,</p> - -<div class="foot"> - -<div class="right10">By your,</div> -<div class="right1"><span class="smcap">William Makefyn</span>.</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_4" id="Foot_4" href="#Ref_4">[4]</a> -= figure of St. George, <i>i.e.</i> part of the insignia of the Garter.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_5" id="Foot_5" href="#Ref_5">[5]</a> -= horse.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_6" id="Foot_6" href="#Ref_6">[6]</a> -= lead green.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">{20}</a></div> - -<h2>SUPERSTITION (1509).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Erasmus, <i>The Praise of Folly</i>, p. 90. 1887. Hamilton -Adams, Glasgow.</p> - -<p>The next to be placed among the regiment of fools are such -as make a trade of telling or inquiring after incredible stories -of miracles and prodigies. Never doubting that a lie will -choke them, they will muster up a thousand several strange -relations of spirits, ghosts, apparitions, raising of the devil, -and such like bugbears of superstition, which the farther they -are from being probably true, the more greedily they are -swallowed, and the more devoutly believed. And those diversities -do not only bring an empty pleasure, and cheap divertisement, -but they are a good trade, and procure a comfortable -income to such priests and friars as by this craft get their gain.</p> - -<p>To these again are related such others as attribute strange -virtues to the shrines and images of saints and martyrs, and -so would make their credulous proselytes believe, that if they -pay their devotion to St. Christopher in the morning, they -shall be guarded and secured the day following from all dangers -and misfortunes. If soldiers when they first take arms, shall -come and mumble over such a set prayer before the picture -of St. Barbara, they shall return safe from all engagements. -Or if any pray to Erasmus on such particular holidays, with -the ceremony of wax candles, and other poperies, he shall in -a short time be rewarded with a plentiful increase of wealth -and riches. The Christians have now their gigantic St. George, -as well as the Pagans have their Hercules: they paint the -saint on horseback, and drawing the horse in splendid trappings, -very gloriously accoutred, they scarce refrain in a literal sense -from worshipping the very beast.</p> - -<p>What shall I say of such as cry up and maintain the cheat of -pardons and indulgences? That by these compute the time -of each soul's residence in purgatory, and assign them a longer -and shorter continuance, according as they purchase more or -fewer of these paltry pardons and saleable exemptions? Or -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">{21}</a></span> -what can be said bad enough of others, who pretend that -by the force of such magical charms, or by the fumbling over -their beads in the rehearsal of such and such petitions, which -some religious impostors invented, either for diversion or -what is more likely for advantage; they shall procure riches, -honour, pleasure, health, long life, and lusty old age, nay, after -death a sitting at the right hand of our Saviour in His -kingdom.</p> - -<p>Though as to this last part of their happiness, they care not -how long it be deferred, having scarce any appetite towards a -tasting the joys of heaven; till they are surfeited, glutted with, -and can no longer relish their enjoyments on earth. By this -easy way of purchasing pardons, any notorious highwayman, -any plundering soldier, or any bribe-taking judge, shall disburse -some part of their unjust gains, and so think all their -grossest impieties sufficiently atoned for. So many perjuries, -lusts, drunkeness, quarrels, bloodsheds, cheats, treacheries, and -all sorts of debaucheries, shall all be as it were, struck a bargain -for, and such a contract made, as if they had paid off all arrears -and might now begin upon a new score.</p> - -<p>And what can be more ridiculous, than for some others to be -confident of going to heaven by repeating daily those seven -verses out of the Psalms which the devil taught St. Bernard, -thinking thereby to have put a trick on him, but that he was -overreached in his cunning.</p> - -<p>And of all the prayers and intercessions that are made to -these respective saints the substance of them is no more than -downright folly. Among all the trophies that for tokens of -gratitude are hung upon the walls and ceilings of churches, -you shall find no relics presented as a memorandum of any -that were ever cured of folly or had been made one dram the -wiser.</p> - -<p>Almost all Christians being wretchedly enslaved to blindness -and ignorance, which the priests are so far from preventing -or removing, that they blacken the darkness, and promote -delusion. Wisely forseeing that the people, like cows, which -never give down their milk so well as when they are gently -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">{22}</a></span> -stroked, would part with less if they knew more, their bounty -only proceeding from a mistake of Charity.</p> - -<p>Now if any wise man should stand up, and unseasonably -speak the truth, telling everyone that a pious life is the only -way of securing a happy death; that the best title to a pardon -of our sins is purchased by a hearty abhorrence of our guilt, -and sincere resolutions of amendment; that the best devotion -that can be paid to any saints is to imitate them in their -exemplary life. If he should proceed thus to inform them of -their several mistakes, there would be quite another estimate -put upon tears, watchings, masses, fastings, and other severities, -which before were so much prized, as persons will now -be vexed to lose that satisfaction formerly they found in -them.</p> - -<h2>THE MAKING OF BEGGARS AND THIEVES (1516).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Sir Thomas More, <i>The First Booke of Utopia</i>, 1516. -Cambridge Press, p. 29, l. 18.</p> - -<p>But let us consider those things that chance daily before -our eyes. First, there is a great number of gentlemen, which -cannot be content to live idle by themselves, like drones, -of that which others have laboured for; their tenants I mean, -whom they poll and shave to the quick, by raising their rents -(for this only point of frugality do they use, men else through -their lavish and prodigal spending likely to bring them to very -beggary). These gentlemen, I say, do not only live in idleness -themselves, but also carry about with them at their tails a -great flock or train of idle and loitering serving men, which -never learned any craft whereby to get their livings. These -men as soon as their master is dead, or be sick themselves, be -incontinent thrust out of doors. For gentlemen had rather -keep idle persons, than sick men, and many times the dead -man's heir is not able to maintain so great a house, and keep -so many serving men as his father did. Then in the mean -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">{23}</a></span> -season they that be thus destitute of service, either starve for -hunger, or manfully play the thieves. For what would you -have them to do? When they have wandered abroad so -long, until they have worn threadbare their apparell, and also -appaired their health, these gentlemen, because of their pale -and sickly faces, and patched coats, will not take them into -service. And husbandmen dare not set them a work, knowing -well enough that he is nothing meet to do true and -faithful service to a poor man with a spade and a mattock -for small wages and hard fare, which being daintily and -tenderly pampered up in idleness and pleasure, was wont with -a sword and buckler by his side to strut through the street with -a bragging look, and to think himself too good to be any man's -mate. Nay, by Saint Mary, Sir (quod the lawyer), not so. -For this kind of men must we make most of. For in them as -men of stouter stomachs, bolder spirits, and manlier courages -than handycraftsmen and plowmen be, doth consist the whole -power, strength, and puisance of our army, when we must -fight in battle. Forsooth, Sir, as well you might say (quod I) -that for war's sake you must cherish thieves. For surely you -shall never lack thieves, while you have them. No, nor -thieves be not the most false and faint-hearted soldiers, nor -soldiers be not the cowardliest thieves: so well these two crafts -agree together. But this fault, though it be much used among -you, yet is it not peculiar to you only, but common also to most -nations. Yet France, besides this, is troubled and infected -with a much sorer plague. The whole realm is filled and -besieged with hired soldiers in peace time (if that be peace) -which be brought in under the same colour and pretence, that -hath persuaded you to keep these idle serving men. For -these wise fools and very archdolts thought the wealth of the -whole country herein to consist, if there were ever in a readiness -a strong and sure garrison, specially of old practised -soldiers, for they put no trust at all in men unexercised. And -therefore they must be forced to seek for war, to the end they -may ever have practised soldiers and cunning manslayers, -lest that (as it is prettily said of Sallust) their hands through -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">{24}</a></span> -idleness or lack of exercise should wax dull; but how pernicious -and pestilent a thing it is to maintain such beasts, the Frenchmen -by their own harms have learnt. For not only the kingdom -but also their fields and cities by divers occasions have -been overrunned and destroyed by their own armies beforehand -had in a readiness. Now how unnecessary a thing this -is, hereby it may appear that the French soldiers, which from -their youth have been practised and inured in feates of arms, -do not crack nor advance themselves to have very often got -the upper hand and mastery of your new made and unpractised -soldiers. But in this point I will not use many words, lest -perchance I may seem to flatter you.</p> - -<p>Yet this is not only the necessary cause of stealing. There -is another, which, as I suppose, is proper and peculiar to you -Englishmen alone. Your sheep that were wont to be so meek -and tame, and so small eaters, now, as I hear say, be become -so great devourers and so wild, that they eat up, and swallow -down the very men themselves. They consume, destroy, and -devour whole fields, houses and cities. For look in what -parts of the realm doth grow the finest and therefore dearest -wool, these noblemen and gentlemen, yea, and certain abbots, -holy men no doubt, not contenting themselves with the -yearly revenues and profits, that were wont to grow to their -forefathers and predecessors of their lands, nor being content -that they live in rest and pleasure nothing profiting, yea, much -annoying the weal public, leave no ground for tillage, they -enclose all into pastures; they throw down houses; they -pluck down towns, and leave nothing standing, but only the -church to be made a sheep house. And as though you lost -no small quantity of ground by forests, chases, lands and parks, -those good holy men turn all dwelling places and all glebeland -into desolation and wilderness. Therefore that one covetous -and insatiable cormorant may compass about and enclose many -thousand acres of ground together within one pale or hedge, -the husbandmen be thrust out of their own, or else either -by coveyn<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_7" id="Ref_7" href="#Foot_7">[7]</a></span> -and fraud or by violent oppression they be put -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">{25}</a></span> -besides it, or by wrongs and injuries they be so wearied, that -they be compelled to sell all; by one means therefore or by -other, either by hooke or crooke they must needs depart away, -poor, silly, wretched souls, men, women, husbands, wives, -fatherless children, widows, woful mothers, with their young -babes, and their whole household small in substance and much -in number, as husbandry requireth many hands. Away they -trudge, I say, out of their known and accustomed houses, -finding no place to rest in. All their household stuff, which is -very little worth, though it might well abide the sale; yet -being suddenly thrust out, they be constrained to sell it for -a thing of nought. And when they have wandered abroad -till that be spent, what can they else do but steal, and then -justly pardy<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_8" id="Ref_8" href="#Foot_8">[8]</a></span>! -be hanged, or else go about a begging. And -yet then also they be cast in prison as vagabonds, because -they go about and work not: whom no man will set at work, -though they never so willingly profer themselves thereto. For -one shepherd or herdman is enough to eat up that ground -with cattle, to the occupying whereof about husbandry many -hands were requisite. And this is also the cause why victuals -be now in many places dearer. Yea, besides this the price of -wool is so risen, that poor folks, which were wont to work it -and make cloth thereof, be now able to buy none at all. And -by this means very many be forced to forsake work, and to -give themselves to idleness. For after that so much ground -was inclosed for pasture, an infinite number of sheep died from -the rot, such vengeance God took of their inordinate, unsatiable -covetousness, sending among the sheep that pestiferous -murrain, which much more justly should have fallen on the -sheep masters own heads. And though the number of sheep -increase never so fast, yet the price falleth not one mite, for -there be so few sellers. For they be almost all come into a -few rich mens hands, whom no need forceth to sell before they -lust, they lust not before they may sell as dear as they lust. -Now the same cause bringeth in like dearth of the other kinds -of cattle, yea and that so much the more, because that after -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">{26}</a></span> -farms plucked down and husbandry decayed, there is no man -that passeth for the breeding of young store. For these men -bring not up the young of great cattle as they do lambs. But -first they buy them abroad very cheap, and afterward, when -they be fatted in their pastures, they sell them again exceeding -dear. And therefore, I suppose, the whole incommodity -hereof is not yet felt. For yet they make dearth only in those -places where they sell. But when they shall fetch them away -from thence where they be bred faster than they can be -brought up; then shall there also be felt great dearth, store -beginning then to fail, when the ware is bought. Thus the -unreasonable covetousness of a few hath turned that thing to -the utter undoing of your land, in the which thing the chief -felicity of your realm did consist. For this great dearth of -victuals causes men to keep as little houses and as small -hospitality as they possible may, and to put away their servants: -whither, I pray you, but a begging: or else (which these -gentle bloods and stout stomachs will sooner set their minds -unto) a stealing?</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_7" id="Foot_7" href="#Ref_7">[7]</a> -= conspiracy.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_8" id="Foot_8" href="#Ref_8">[8]</a> -= pardieu.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>ENCLOSURES (1520)</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, p. 659.</p> - -<p>About this time the King having regard to the common -wealth of his realm, considered how for the space of fifty years -past and more, the nobles and gentlemen of England had been -given to grazing of cattle, and keeping of sheep, and inventing -a means how to increase their yearly revenues, to the great -decaying and undoing of husbandmen of the land. For the -said nobles and gentlemen, after the manner of the Numidians, -more studying how to increase their pastures, than to maintain -tillage, began to decay husband tacks<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_9" id="Ref_9" href="#Foot_9">[9]</a></span> -and tenements, and to -convert arable land into pasture, furnishing the same with -beasts and sheep, and also deer, so inclosing the field with -hedges, ditches, and pales, which they held in their own hands, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">{27}</a></span> -ingrossing<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_10" id="Ref_10" href="#Foot_10">[10]</a></span> -wools, and selling the same, and also sheep and -beasts at their own prices, and as might stand most with their -own private commodity.</p> - -<p>Hereof a threefold evil chanced to the commonwealth, as -Polydore noteth. One, for that thereby the number of -husbandmen was sore diminished, the which the prince useth -chiefly in his service for the wars: another for that many -towns and villages were left desolate and became ruinous: the -third, for that both wool and cloth made thereof, and the -flesh of all manner of beasts used to be eaten, was sold at far -higher prices than was accustomed. These enormities at the -first beginning being not redressed, grew in short space to -such force and vigour by evil custom, that afterwards they -gathered to such an united force, that hardly they could be -remedied. Much like a disease, which in the beginning with -little pain to the patient, and less labour to the surgeon may -be cured; whereas the same by delay and negligence being -suffered to putrify, becometh a desperate sore, and then are -medicines nothing available, and not to be applied. The -King therefore causing such good statutes as had been devised -and established for reformation in this behalf to be reviewed -and called upon, took order by directing forth his commissions -unto the justices of peace, and other such magistrates, -that presentment should be had and made of all such inclosures, -and decay of husbandry, as had chanced within the -space of fifty years before that present time. The justices -and other magistrates, according to their commission, executed -the same. And so commandment was given, that the decayed -houses should be built up again, that the husbandmen should -be placed eftsoones in the same, and that inclosed grounds -should be laid open, and sore punishment appointed against -them that disobeyed.</p> - -<p>These so good and wholesome ordinances shortly after were -defeated by means of bribes given unto the cardinal: for when -the nobles and gentlemen which had for their pleasures imparted -the common fields, were loath to have the same again disparked, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">{28}</a></span> -they redeemed their vexation with good sums of money; and so -had licence to keep their parks and grounds inclosed as before.</p> - -<p>Thus the great expectation which men had conceived of a -general redress, proved void: howbeit, some profit the husbandmen -in some parts of the realm got by the moving of this matter, -where inclosures were already laid open, ere Mistress Money -could prevent them; and so they enjoyed their commons, -which before had been taken from them.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_9" id="Foot_9" href="#Ref_9">[9]</a> -= rented farms.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_10" id="Foot_10" href="#Ref_10">[10]</a> -= "cornering."</p> - -</div> - -<h2>VISIT OF CHARLES V. TO ENGLAND (1522).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Rutland Papers</i> (Camden Society), p. 79.</p> - -<h3><i>Remembrances as touching the Emperor's coming.</i></h3> - -<p>First, the certainty to be known how many messes<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_11" id="Ref_11" href="#Foot_11">[11]</a></span> -of meat shall be ordered for the Emperor and his nobles at the King's -charge; viii messes, x messes more or less?</p> - -<p>Item, how many of these messes shall be served as noblemen, -and how many otherwise.</p> - -<p>Item, how many messes of meat shall be served for my -Lord Cardinal and his chamber at the King's charge; v or -vi more or less? Or whether his grace will be contented with -a certainty of money by the day to his diet, and cause his own -officers to make provision for the same, and to serve it.</p> - -<p>Item, whether the emperor and his nobles shall be served -with his own diaper,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_12" id="Ref_12" href="#Foot_12">[12]</a></span> -or else with the king's? <span class="smcap">The Emperor and his court with the king's.</span><span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_13" id="Ref_13" href="#Foot_13">[13]</a></span></p> - -<p>Item, whether the Emperor shall be served with his own -silver vessels, or else with the king's? <span class="smcap">At Dover with the king's.</span><span -class="fnanchor"><a href="#Foot_13">[13]</a></span></p> - -<p>Item, how many of the emperors carriages shall be at the -king's charge, and whether any parcell of the King's carriage -shall be at the King's charge or us?</p> - -<p>Item, whether any of the great officers, as my lord Steward, -Master Treasurer, or Master Comptroller, shall give attendance -upon the Emperor at Dover or not? -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">{29}</a></span></p> - -<p>Item, whether there shall be any banquetting, and in what -places? <span class="smcap">At<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_14" id="Ref_14" href="#Foot_14">[14]</a></span> -Greenwich, London, Richmond, and Windsor.</span></p> - -<p>Item, placards to be had for the purveyors of the poultry -and others.</p> - -<p>Item, letters to be directed to the Lords both spiritual and -temporal, for fishing of their ponds for dainties.</p> - -<p>Item, a warrant to be had and directed to Master Micklow -for ready money.</p> - -<p>Item, to know whether the King's grace will have any of his -sergeant officers to attend upon the emperor, or yeomen for -his mouth daily or not?</p> - -<p>Wines laid in divers places for the King and the Emperor -between Dover and London.</p> - -<table id="wine" summary=""> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Dover ii days.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>iii dolia<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_15" id="Ref_15" href="#Foot_15">[15]</a></span><br /> - i vat<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_16" id="Ref_16" href="#Foot_16">[16]</a></span> - of ii alnes.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_17" id="Ref_17" href="#Foot_17">[17]</a></span></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Canterbury iiii days.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>iii dolia.<br />ii vats of v alnes.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Sittingbourne i day.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>i dolium.<br />demy vat.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Rochester ii meals.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>i dolium.<br />demy vat.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Gravesend and upon<br /> Thames ii meals.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>i dolium.<br />demy vat.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Greenwich iiii meals.</td> - <td class="typert">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>Plenty.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">To Blackfriars in<br />London viii meals.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>viii dolium.<br />iii vats of vi alnes.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Richmond x meals.</td> - <td class="typert">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>Plenty.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Hampton Court.</td> - <td class="type">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="place">Windsor.</td> - <td class="typert">Gascon Wine.<br />Rhenish Wine.</td> - <td>Plenty.</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">{30}</a></div> - -<h3><i>Remembrances for my Lord Mayor of London.</i></h3> - -<p>First, to assign iiii bakers within the city of London to serve -the noblemen belonging to the Emperor that be lodged in the -Canons' houses of Paules and their abbots and other places -within the City.</p> - -<p>Item, to assign the King's wax chandler to serve them of -torches.</p> - -<p>Item, to assign a tallow chandler for white lights.</p> - -<p>Item, to assign iiii butchers for serving of oxen, sheep, -calves, hogges of gresse,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_18" id="Ref_18" href="#Foot_18">[18]</a></span> -flitches of bacon, marrow bones, and -such other as shall be called for.</p> - -<p>Item, to assign ii fishmongers for provision of lynges to be -ready watered, pikes, tenches, breams, caller salmon, and such -other dainties of the fresh water.</p> - -<p>Item, to appoint ii fishmongers for provision of sea-fish.</p> - -<p>Item, to appoint iiii poulterers to serve for the said persons -of all manner poultry.</p> - -<p>Item, to provide into every lodging wood, coal, rushes, -straw, and such other necessaries.</p> - -<p>Item, it is requested that there may be always two carpenters -in readiness to furnish every place with such things as shall -be thought good, as cupboards, forms, boards, trestles, bedsteads, -with other necessaries, where lack shall be.</p> - -<p>Item, to see every lodging furnished with pewter dishes, -and saucers as shall be thought sufficient.</p> - -<p>Item, to furnish every house with all manner kitchen stuff, if -there be any lack of such like within any of the said houses, -as broches<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_19" id="Ref_19" href="#Foot_19">[19]</a></span> -of diverse sorts, pots and pans, ladles, skimmers, -gridirons, with such other stuff as shall be named by the officers -of the said noblemen.</p> - -<p>Item, appoint ii men to serve all manner of sauces for every -lodging.</p> - -<p>Item, to appoint ii tallow chandlers to serve for all manner -of sauces.</p> - -<p>Item, to warn every owner of the house to put all their stuff -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">{31}</a></span> -of household in every office against their coming to be in a -readiness.</p> - -<p>Item, the King's grocers to be appointed to serve in all -manner of spices.</p> - -<p>Bill of fare for the ordinary dieting of the Emperor's attendants -per diem.</p> - -<p>ccviii noblemen and gentlemen, by estimation every of them -to have a mess full furnished of this fare as followeth.</p> - -<p class="small"><i>ccviii messes.</i></p> - -<table id="menu" summary=""> - -<tr> - <td class="hdg">The first course for dinner.</td> - <td class="hdg">The first course supper.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Potage.</td> - <td>Potage.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Boiled Capon. xxxiiii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> - <td>Chickens boiled. lxix<sup>dd</sup>.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Young Veal. xxxii.</td> - <td>Legges of Mutton. xxi.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Grene<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_20" id="Ref_20" - href="#Foot_20">[20]</a></span> Gese. lxix<sup>dd</sup> iiii.</td> - <td>Capons. xxxiiii<sup>dd</sup> vi.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Kid or lamb. ciiii.</td> - <td>Kid or lamb. ciiii.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Custards. ccviii.</td> - <td>Dowcettes.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_22" id="Ref_22" - href="#Foot_22">[22]</a></span></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Fruttour.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_21" id="Ref_21" - href="#Foot_21">[21]</a></span> ccviii messes.</td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="hdg"><br />The second course.</td> - <td class="hdg"><br />The second course.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Jussell.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_23" id="Ref_23" - href="#Foot_23">[23]</a></span></td> - <td>Jelly Ipocras.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_24" id="Ref_24" - href="#Foot_24">[24]</a></span></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Chickens. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viiii.</td> - <td>Peacocks. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Peacocks. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> - <td>Chickens. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Rabbits. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> - <td>Rabbits. cxxxviii<sup>dd</sup> viii.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>Tarts. cc.</td> - <td>Tarts. ccviii.</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_11" id="Foot_11" href="#Ref_11">[11]</a> -A sufficient quantity of provisions for four persons.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_12" id="Foot_12" href="#Ref_12">[12]</a> -Linen.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_13" id="Foot_13">[13]</a> -= the answer to the question in the original written in the margin.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_14" id="Foot_14" href="#Ref_14">[14]</a> -= the answer to the question in the original written in the margin.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_15" id="Foot_15" href="#Ref_15">[15]</a> -= cask.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_16" id="Foot_16" href="#Ref_16">[16]</a> -vat = about 20 gallons.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_17" id="Foot_17" href="#Ref_17">[17]</a> -alne = ell: <i>i.e.</i> 45 inches. This refers to the dimensions of the -barrel.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_18" id="Foot_18" href="#Ref_18">[18]</a> -= fat hogs.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_19" id="Foot_19" href="#Ref_19">[19]</a> -= spits.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_20" id="Foot_20" href="#Ref_20">[20]</a> -= Goslings.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_21" id="Foot_21" href="#Ref_21">[21]</a> -A compôte of fruit.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_22" id="Foot_22" href="#Ref_22">[22]</a> -= Pasties.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_23" id="Foot_23" href="#Ref_23">[23]</a> -The recipe for Jussell was "grated bread, eggs, sage, saffron and -good broth."</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_24" id="Foot_24" href="#Ref_24">[24]</a> -A kind of sweet wine.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>CARDINAL WOLSEY (1522).</h2> - -<p class="center">"<span class="smcap">Why come ye not to courte.</span>"</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—John Skelton, <i>Chalmers' Works of the English Poets</i>. -London, 1810. Vol. II., p. 274.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - - <div class="stanza"> - - <div class="verse">Once yet again</div> - <div class="verse">Of you I would frayne,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_25" - id="Ref_25" href="#Foot_25">[25]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">Why come ye not to court?</div> - <div class="verse">To which court?</div> - <div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">{32}</a></div> - <div class="verse">To the King's court?</div> - <div class="verse">Or to Hampton Court:</div> - <div class="verse">The king's court</div> - <div class="verse">Should have the excellence;</div> - <div class="verse">But Hampton Court</div> - <div class="verse">Hath the preeminence,</div> - <div class="verse">And Yorkes Place,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_26" - id="Ref_26" href="#Foot_26">[26]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">With my lord's grace,</div> - <div class="verse">To whose magnificence</div> - <div class="verse">Is all the confluence,</div> - <div class="verse">Suits and supplications,</div> - <div class="verse">Embassies of all nations.</div> - <div class="verse">Be it sour or be it sweet</div> - <div class="verse">His wisdom is so discreet,</div> - <div class="verse">That in a fume or an heat—</div> - <div class="verse">"Warden of the fleet,</div> - <div class="verse">Set him fast by the feet!"</div> - <div class="verse">And of his royal power</div> - <div class="verse">When him list to lower,</div> - <div class="verse">Then, "Have him in the tower,</div> - <div class="verse"><span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_27" - id="Ref_27" href="#Foot_27">[27]</a></span> 'Saunz aulter' remedy!</div> - <div class="verse">Have him for the by and by</div> - <div class="verse"><span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_28" - id="Ref_28" href="#Foot_28">[28]</a></span> To the Marshalsea,</div> - <div class="verse">Or to the King's bench!"</div> - <div class="verse">He diggeth so in the trench</div> - <div class="verse">Of the court royal,</div> - <div class="verse">That he ruleth them all.</div> - <div class="verse">So he doth undermine</div> - <div class="verse">And such sleights doth find,</div> - <div class="verse">That the king's mind</div> - <div class="verse">By him is subverted,</div> - <div class="verse">And so straightly cöarted<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_29" - id="Ref_29" href="#Foot_29">[29]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">In credensynge his tales,</div> - <div class="verse">That all is but nutshells</div> - <div class="verse">That any other saith;</div> - <div class="verse">He hath in him such faith.</div> - <div class="verse">And, yet all this might be,</div> - <div class="verse">Suffered and taken in gre<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_30" - id="Ref_30" href="#Foot_30">[30]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">If that that he wrought</div> - <div class="verse">To any good end were brought:</div> - <div class="verse">But all he bringeth to nought,</div> - <div class="verse">By God, that me dear bought!</div> - <div class="verse">He beareth the king on hand,</div> - <div class="verse">That he must pull his land,</div> - <div class="verse">To make his coffers rich.</div> - <div class="verse">But he layeth all in the ditch</div> - <div class="verse">And useth such abusion</div> - <div class="verse">That in the conclusion</div> - <div class="verse">He cometh to confusion,</div> - <div class="verse">Perceive the cause why,</div> - <div class="verse">To tell the truth plainly</div> - <div class="verse">He is so ambitious</div> - <div class="verse">And so superstitious</div> - <div class="verse">And so much oblivious</div> - <div class="verse">From whence that he came,</div> - <div class="verse">That he falleth into a "caeciam"<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_31" - id="Ref_31" href="#Foot_31">[31]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">Which, truly to express,</div> - <div class="verse">Is a forgetfulness</div> - <div class="verse">Or wilful blindness.</div> - <div class="verse">"A caecitate cordis,"</div> - <div class="verse">In the Latin sing we,</div> - <div class="verse">"Libera nos, Domine!"</div> - <div class="verse">But this mad Amalecke</div> - <div class="verse">Like to a Mamelek,</div> - <div class="verse">He regardeth lordes,</div> - <div class="verse">No more than potsherdes,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_32" - id="Ref_32" href="#Foot_32">[32]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">He is in such elation</div> - <div class="verse">Of his exaltation,</div> - <div class="verse">And the supportation</div> - <div class="verse">Of our sovereign lord,</div> - <div class="verse">That, God to record,</div> - <div class="verse">He ruleth all at will</div> - <div class="verse">Without reason or skill,</div> - <div class="verse">How be it the primordial</div> - <div class="verse">Of his wretched original,</div> - <div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">{33}</a></div> - <div class="verse">And his base progeny,</div> - <div class="verse">And his greasy genealogy,</div> - <div class="verse">He came of the sank<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_33" - id="Ref_33" href="#Foot_33">[33]</a></span> royal,</div> - <div class="verse">That was cast out of a butcher's stall.</div> - <div class="verse">But however he was borne,</div> - <div class="verse">They would have the less scorn,</div> - <div class="verse">If he could consider</div> - <div class="verse">His birth and room together,</div> - <div class="verse">And call to his mind</div> - <div class="verse">How noble and how kind</div> - <div class="verse">To him he hath found,</div> - <div class="verse">Our sovereign lord, chief ground</div> - <div class="verse">Of all this prelacy</div> - <div class="verse">And set him nobly</div> - <div class="verse">In great authority,</div> - <div class="verse">Out from a low degree</div> - <div class="verse">Which he cannot see.</div> - <div class="verse">For he was, parde!<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_34" - id="Ref_34" href="#Foot_34">[34]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">Nor doctor of divinity,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor doctor of the law,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor of none other saw;<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_35" - id="Ref_35" href="#Foot_35">[35]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">But a poore master of arte,</div> - <div class="verse">God wot, had little parte</div> - <div class="verse">Of the quatrivials,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_36" - id="Ref_36" href="#Foot_36">[36]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">Nor yet of trivials,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_37" - id="Ref_37" href="#Foot_37">[37]</a></span></div> - <div class="verse">Nor of philosophy,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor of philology,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor of good policy,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor of astronomy,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor acquainted worth a fly</div> - <div class="verse">With honourable Italy,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor with royal Ptholomy,</div> - <div class="verse">Nor with Albumasar</div> - <div class="verse">To treate of any star</div> - <div class="verse">Fixed or else mobile;</div> - <div class="verse">His Latin tongue doth hobble,</div> - <div class="verse">He doth but clout and cobble</div> - <div class="verse">In Tully's faculty</div> - <div class="verse">Called humanity;</div> - <div class="verse">Yet proudly he dare pretend</div> - <div class="verse">How no man can him amend</div> - <div class="verse">But have ye not heard this,</div> - <div class="verse">How an one-eyed man is</div> - <div class="verse">Well sighted when</div> - <div class="verse">He is among blind men?</div> - <div class="verse"><span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_38" - id="Ref_38" href="#Foot_38">[38]</a></span> Than our process for to stable,</div> - <div class="verse">This man was full unable</div> - <div class="verse">To reach to such degree,</div> - <div class="verse">Had not our prince be</div> - <div class="verse">Royal Henry the eight,</div> - <div class="verse">Take him in such conceit,</div> - <div class="verse">That to set him on sight</div> - <div class="verse">In exemplifying</div> - <div class="verse">Great Alexander the King</div> - <div class="verse">In writing as we find;</div> - <div class="verse">Which of his royal mind,</div> - <div class="verse">And of his noble pleasure,</div> - <div class="verse">Transcending out of measure</div> - <div class="verse">Thought to do a thing</div> - <div class="verse">That pertaineth to a king,</div> - <div class="verse">To make up one of nought,</div> - <div class="verse">And made to him be brought</div> - <div class="verse">A wretched poore man</div> - <div class="verse">Which his living won</div> - <div class="verse">With planting of lekes</div> - <div class="verse">By the days and by the wekes,</div> - <div class="verse">And of this pore vassall</div> - <div class="verse">He made a king royal,</div> - <div class="verse">And gave him a realm to rule,</div> - <div class="verse">That occupied a shovel,</div> - <div class="verse">A mattock and a spade,</div> - <div class="verse">Before that he was made</div> - <div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">{34}</a></div> - <div class="verse">A king, as I have told,</div> - <div class="verse">And ruled as he would.</div> - <div class="verse">Such is a king's power,</div> - <div class="verse">To make within an hour,</div> - <div class="verse">And work such a miracle,</div> - <div class="verse">That shall be a spectacle,</div> - <div class="verse">Of renown and worldly fame:</div> - <div class="verse">In likewise now the same</div> - <div class="verse">Cardinal is promoted,</div> - <div class="verse">Yet with lewd conditions coted,</div> - <div class="verse">Presumption and vain glory,</div> - <div class="verse">Envy, wrath, and lechery,</div> - <div class="verse">Covetousness and gluttony,</div> - <div class="verse">Slothful to do good,</div> - <div class="verse">Now frantick, now starke wode.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_39" - id="Ref_39" href="#Foot_39">[39]</a></span></div> - - </div> - -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_25" id="Foot_25" href="#Ref_25">[25]</a> -Pray.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_26" id="Foot_26" href="#Ref_26">[26]</a> -Wolsey's Palace as Archb. of York: after his fall it became the Royal -Palace of Whitehall.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_27" id="Foot_27" href="#Ref_27">[27]</a> -Sans autre.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_28" id="Foot_28" href="#Ref_28">[28]</a> -The name of a prison.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_29" id="Foot_29" href="#Ref_29">[29]</a> -Restrained.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_30" id="Foot_30" href="#Ref_30">[30]</a> -Good will.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_31" id="Foot_31" href="#Ref_31">[31]</a> -Caecitatem = blindness.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_32" id="Foot_32" href="#Ref_32">[32]</a> -Potsherdes = broken pieces of earthenware.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_33" id="Foot_33" href="#Ref_33">[33]</a> -Sang (Fr.), blood.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_34" id="Foot_34" href="#Ref_34">[34]</a> -Pardieu.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_35" id="Foot_35" href="#Ref_35">[35]</a> -Sort.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_36" id="Foot_36" href="#Ref_36">[36]</a> -Quatrivials = astrology, geometry, arithmetic, music.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_37" id="Foot_37" href="#Ref_37">[37]</a> -The trivials = grammar, rhetoric, and logic.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_38" id="Foot_38" href="#Ref_38">[38]</a> -To make good our story.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_39" id="Foot_39" href="#Ref_39">[39]</a> -Mad.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>WOLSEY AND THE POPEDOM (1524).</h2> - -<p class="center"><i>Cardinal Wolsey to King Henry.</i><br /> - -<span class="smcap">From the Originals lent me by Sir William Cook.</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Letter I.</span></h3> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of the Reformation</i>, Part III.; <i>Collection -of Records</i>, Book I., No. 7.</p> - - <p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> - -<p class="indb">It may like your highness to understand I have -this hour received letters from your Orators Resident in -the court of Rome, mentioning how the xivth day of this -instant month, it pleased Almighty God to call the Pope's -Holiness to His mercy, whose soul our Lord pardon. And in -what train the matters then were at that time for election of -the future Pope, your Highness shall perceive by the letters -of your said Orators, which I send unto the same at this -time, whereby appeareth that mine absence from thence -shall be the only obstacle (if any be) in the election of me to -that dignity; albeit there is no great semblance that the -college of Cardinals shall consent upon any being there present, -because of the sundry factions that be among themselves, for -which cause, though afore God, I repute myself right unmeet -and unable to so high and great dignity, desiring much rather -to demure, continue and end my life with your Grace, for doing -of such service as may be to your Honour and Wealth of this -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">{35}</a></span> -your realm, than to be x Popes, yet nevertheless, remembering -what mind and opinion your grace was of, at the last vacation, -to have me preferred thereunto, thinking that it should be to -the honour, benefit, etc. advancement of your affairs in time -coming; and supposing that your Highness persisteth in the -same mind and intent, I shall devise such instructions, commissions -and other writings, as the last time was delivered to -Mr. Pace for that purpose: And the same I shall send to -your grace by the next post, whom it may like to do farther -therein as will stand with your gracious pleasure, whereunto -I shall always conform myself accordingly. And to the intent -it may appear farther to your grace what mind and determination -they be of, towards mine advancement, which as your -Orators wrote, have now at this present time the principal -authority and chief stroke in the election of the Pope, making -in manner <i>Triumviratum</i>, I send unto your Highness their -several letters to me addressed in that behalf, beseeching Our -Lord that such one may be chosen as may be to the Honour of -God, the weal of Christ's Church, and the benefit of all Christendom. -And thus Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal -Estate: At the More the last Day of September, by</p> - -<div class="foot"> - <div class="right10">Your most humble chaplain,</div> - <div class="right1"><span class="smcap">T. Carlis. Ebor</span>.</div> -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Letter II.</span></h3> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of the Reformation</i>, Vol. III.; <i>Collection -of Records</i>, Part I., No. 8.</p> - - <p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> - -<p class="indb">It may like your Grace to understand that ensuing -the tenor of my letter sent unto your Highness yesterday, I -have devised such Commissions and Letters to be sent unto -your counsellors the Bishop of Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, and -Mr. Thomas Hanibal, jointly and severally, as at the last time -of vacation of the Papal Dignity were delivered unto the said -Mr. Richard Pace; for the Preferment either of me, or that -failing of the Cardinal de Medici unto the same, which letters -and commissions if it stand with your gracious pleasure to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">{36}</a></span> -have that matter set forth, it may like your Highness of your -benign Grace and Goodness to sign, so to be sent to the Court of -Rome in such diligence as the importance of the same, with the -brevity of the time doth necessarily require. And to the intent -also that the Emperor may the more effectually and speedily -concur with your Highness for the furtherance hereof, albeit, I -suppose verily that ensuing the Conference and Communications -which he hath had with your Grace in that behalf, he hath not -praetermitted before this time to advance the same, yet nevertheless -for the more acceleration of this furtherance to be given -thereunto, I have also devised a familiar letter in the name of -your grace to be directed unto his Majesty, which if it may -please your Highness to take the pain for to write with your -own hand, putting thereunto your secret sign and mark, being -between your Grace and the said Emperor, shall undoubtedly -do singular benefit and furtherance to your gracious Intent -and virtuous purpose in that behalf. Beseeching Almighty -God that such effect may ensue thereof, as may be in his -pleasure, the contentation of your highness, the weal and -exaltation of your most Royal estate, realm, and affairs, and -howsoever the matter shall chance, I shall no less knowledge -myself obliged and bounden far above any my deserts unto -your Highness, than if I had attained the same, whereunto I -would never in thought aspire, but to do honour good and -service unto your Noble Person and this your Realm. And -thus Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate, at -the More the first day of October, by</p> - -<div class="foot"> - <div class="right10">Your most humble chaplain,</div> - <div class="right1"><span class="smcap">T. Carlis. Ebor</span>.</div> -</div> - -<h2>WOLSEY AND THE KING'S MARRIAGE (1527).</h2> - -<p class="center"><i>A Part of Cardinal Wolsey's Letter to the King.</i></p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of the Reformation</i>, Part III., Book I.; -<i>Collection of Records</i>, Number 12.</p> - -<p>We daily and hourly musing and thinking on your Grace's -great and secret affair, and how the same may come to good -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">{37}</a></span> -effect and desired end, as well for the deliverance of your -Grace out of the thrauld,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_40" id="Ref_40" href="#Foot_40">[40]</a></span> -pensive, and dolorous life that the -same is in, as for the continuance of your health and the surety -of your realm and succession, considering also that the Pope's -consent, or his Holiness detained in captivity, the authority of -the cardinals now to be convoked into France equivalent -thereunto, must concur for approbation of such process as I -shall make in that behalf; and that if the Queen shall fortune, -which it is to be supposed she will do, either appeal or utterly -decline from my Jurisdiction (one of the said authorities is also -necessarily requisite). I have none other thought nor study -but how in available manner the same may be attained. And -after long discussion and debating with myself, I finally am -reduced and resolved to two points; the one is that the -Pope's consent cannot be obtained and had in this case, unless -his deliverance out of captivity be first procured; the other is -that the Cardinals can nothing do in this behalf, unless there -be by them consultation and order taken, what shall be done -<i>in Administratione rerum Ecclesiasticarum durante dicta captivitate -summi Pontificis</i>.</p> - -<p>As touching the restitution of the Pope to liberty, the state -of the present affairs considered the most prompt sure and -ready way is, by conclusion of the peace betwixt the Emperor -and the French King: for the advancement and setting forward -whereof I shall put myself in extreme devour, and by -all possible means induce and persuade the said French King -to strain himself and condescend to as much of the Emperor's -demands as may stand with reason and surety of his and your -Grace's affairs; moving him further, that forasmuch as the -Emperor taketh your Highness as a Mediator making fair -demonstration in words, that he will at your contemplation -and arbitre, not only declare the bottom of his mind concerning -his demand, but also remit and relent in the same, he will be -contented that your Grace forbearing the intimation of hostility -may in the managing of the said Peace and inducing the -Emperor to reasonable conditions, be so taken and reputed of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">{38}</a></span> -him, without any outward declaration to the contrary until -such time as the conducing of the said peace shall be clearly -desperate. Whereby if the said French King can be induced -thereunto, may in the mean season use the benefit of their -intercourse in the Emperor's Low-Countries: not omitting -nevertheless for the time of soliciting the said peace, the -diligent zeal and effectual execution of the sword by Monsieur -de Lautrek in the parties of Italy: whereby your Grace's said -mediation shall be the more set by and regarded.</p> - -<p>And in case the said peace cannot be by these means brought -to effect, whereupon might ensue the Pope's deliverance, by -whose authority and consent your Grace's affair should take -most sure honourable effectual and substantial end, and who -I doubt not considering your Grace's gratitude, would facilely -be induced to do all things therein that might be to your Grace's -good satisfaction and purpose, then and in that case there is -none other remedy but the Convocation of the said Cardinals; -who as I am informed will not nor can conveniently converse -in any other place but at Avignon, where the Administration -of the Ecclesiastical jurisdiction hath been in semblable cases -heretofore exercised. To the which place if the said Cardinals -can be induced to come, your Highness being so contented, I -purpose also to repair, not sparing any labour, travail or pain -in my body, charges or expense, to do service unto your Grace -in that behalf; according to that most bounden duty and -hearty desire, there to consult and devise with them for the -governance and administration of the authority of the Church -during the said captivity: which shall be a good ground and -fundament for the effectual execution of your Grace's secret -affair.</p> - -<p>And forasmuch as thus repairing to Avignon I shall be near -to the Emperor's confines, and within an hundred miles of -Perpinian, which is a commodious and convenient place to -commune and treat with the Emperor's person, I think in my -poor opinion that the conducing of peace by your Grace's -mediation not being desperate, nor intimation of hostility -made on your behalf, it should much confer as well for the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">{39}</a></span> -deliverance of the Pope, as for concluding of the Peace between -the French King and the Emperor, if his Majesty can be so -contented that a meeting might be between him, my Lady the -French king's mother, and me at the said Perpinian; to the -which....</p> - -<p class="center">(<i>The rest of this letter has been lost.</i>)</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_40" id="Foot_40" href="#Ref_40">[40]</a> -Enslaved.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>WILLIAM TYNDALE ON THE TRANSLATION OF -THE SCRIPTURES (1528).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Tyndale's <i>Obedience of a Christian Man and how Christian -Rulers ought to Govern</i>, 1528, p. 12.</p> - -<p>That thou mayest perceive how that the Scripture ought to -be in the mother tongue, and that the reasons which our spirits -make for the contrary are but sophistry and false wiles to -fear thee from the light, that thou mightest follow them blindfold -and be their captive to honour their ceremonies and to -offer to their belly.</p> - -<p>First God gave the children of Israel a law by the hand of -Moses in their mother tongue, and all the prophets wrote in -their mother tongue, and all the psalms were in the mother -tongue. And there was Christ but figured and described in -ceremonies, in riddles, in parables and in dark prophecies. -What is the cause that we may not have the Old Testament -with the New also, which is the light of the old, and wherein is -openly declared before the eyes that there was darkly prophesied? -I can imagine no cause verily, except it be that we -should not see the work of Antichrist and juggling of hypocrites. -What should be the cause that we which walk in the -broad day should not see as well as they that walked in the -night, or that we should not see as well at noon as they did in -the twilight? Came Christ to make the world more blind? -By this means, Christ is the darkness of the world, and not the -light as he saith himself, John viii.</p> - -<p>Moreover, Moses saith, Deutero. vi, "Hear, Israel, let these -words which I command thee this day stick fast in thine heart, -and whet them on thy children, and talk of them as thou -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">{40}</a></span> -sittest in thine house and as thou walkest by the way and when -thou liest down and when thou risest up, and bind them for a -token of thine hand, and let them be a remembrance between -thine eyes, and write them on the posts and gates of thine -house." This was commanded generally unto all men. How -cometh it that God's word pertaineth less unto us than unto -them? Yea, how cometh it that our Moseses forbid us and -command us the contrary, and threat us if we do, and will not -that we once speak of God's word? How can we whet God's -word (that is put in practise, use and exercise) upon our -children and household, when we are violently kept from it -and know it not? How can we (as Peter commandeth) give -a reason for our hope, when we wot not what it is that God -hath promised or what to hope? Moses also commandeth -in the said chapter: if the son ask what the testimonies, laws -and observances of the Lord mean, that the father teach him. -If our children ask what our ceremonies (which are no more -than the Jewses were) mean, no father can tell his son. And -in the xi chapter he repeateth all again, for fear of forgetting.</p> - -<p>They will say haply "the Scripture requireth a pure mind -and a quiet mind. And therefore the lay-man, because he is -altogether cumbered with worldly business, cannot understand -them." If that be the cause, then it is a plain case that our -prelates understand not the Scriptures themselves. For no -lay-man is so tangled with worldly business as they are. The -great things of the world are ministered by them. Neither -do the lay people any great thing but at their assignment.</p> - -<p>"If the Scripture were in the mother tongue," they will -say, "then would the lay people understand it every man after -his own ways." Wherefore serveth the curate but to teach -them the right way? Wherefore were the holidays made but -that the people should come and learn? Are ye not abominable -schoolmasters in that ye take so great wages, if ye will not -teach? If ye would teach, how could ye do it so well and with -so great profit as when the lay people have the Scripture before -them in their mother tongue? For then should they see, by -the order of the text, whether thou juggledest or not. And -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">{41}</a></span> -then would they believe it because it is the Scripture of -God, though thy living be never so abominable. Where now, -because your living and your preaching are so contrary and -because they grope out in every sermon your open and manifest -lies and smell your unsatiable covetousness, they believe -you not when you preach truth. But alas, the curates themselves -(for the most part) wot no more what the New or Old -Testament meaneth than do the Turks. Neither know they -of any more than that they read at masse, matins, and evensong, -which yet they understand not. Neither care they but even -to mumble up so much every day (as the pie and popinjay -speak they wot not what) to fill their bellies with all. If they -will not let the lay-man have the word of God in his mother -tongue, yet let the priests have it, which, for a great part of -them, do understand no Latin at all; but sing and say and -patter all day with the lips only that which the heart understandeth -not.</p> - -<h2>ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE BURNT (1529).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Edward Hall's <i>Henry -VIII</i>. Grafton's Edition, 1548.<span class="fnanchor"><a -name="Ref_41" id="Ref_41" href="#Foot_41">[41]</a></span></p> - -<p>Here is to be remembered, that at this present time, William -Tindale had newly translated and imprinted the New Testament -in English, and the Bishop of London, not pleased with -the translation thereof, debated with himself, how he might -compass and devise to destroy that false and erroneous translation, -(as he said). And so it happened that one Augustine -Packington, a Mercer and Merchant of London, and of great -honesty, the same time was in Antwerp, where the Bishop -then was, and this Packington was a man that highly favoured -William Tindale, but to the bishop utterly showed himself to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">{42}</a></span> -the contrary. The bishop desirous to have his purpose -brought to pass, communed of the New Testament, and how -gladly he would buy them. Packington then hearing that he -wished for, said unto the bishop, my Lord, if it be your pleasure, -I can in this matter do more, I dare say, than most of the -Merchants of England that are here, for I know the Dutchmen -and strangers, that have bought them of Tyndale, and have -them here to sell, so that if it be your lordship's pleasure, to -pay for them (for otherwise I cannot come by them, but I -must disburse money for them) I will then assure you, to -have every book of them, that is imprinted and is here unsold. -The Bishop thinking that he had God by the toe, when indeed -he had (as after he thought) the Devil by the fist, said, gentle -Master Packington, do your diligence and get them, and with -all my heart I will pay for them, whatsoever they cost you, for -the books are erroneous and naughty, and I intend surely to -destroy them all, and to burn them at Paul's Cross. Augustine -Packington came to William Tyndale and said, William I know -thou art a poor man, and hast a heap of new Testaments and -books by thee for the which thou hast both endangered thy -friends, and beggared thyself, and I have now gotten thee a -Merchant, which with ready money shall dispatch thee of all -that thou hast, if you think it so profitable for yourself. Who -is the merchant, said Tyndale. The bishop of London, said -Packington. O that is because he will burn them, said Tyndale. -Yea Mary, quod Packington. I am the gladder, said -Tyndale, for these two benefits shall come thereof, I shall get -money of him for these books, to bring myself out of debt, -and the whole world shall cry out upon the burning of God's -word. And the overplus of the money that shall remain to -me, shall make me more studious, to correct the said New -Testament, and so newly to imprint the same once again, -and I trust the second will much better like you, than ever -did the first: And so forward went the bargain, the bishop -had the books, Packington the thanks, and Tyndale had the -money. Afterwards, when more new Testaments were imprinted, -they came thick and threefold into England. The -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">{43}</a></span> -bishop of London hearing that still there were so many New -Testaments abroad, sent for Augustine Packington and said -unto him: Sir, how cometh this that there are so many New -Testaments abroad, and you promised and assured me that -you had bought all? Then said Packington, I promise you I -bought all that there was to be had: but I perceive they -have made more since, and it will never be better, as long as -they have the letters and stamps; therefore it were best for -your lordship, to buy the stamps too, and then are you sure: -the bishop smiled at him and said, Well Packington, well. -And so ended this matter.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_41" id="Foot_41" href="#Ref_41">[41]</a> -No reference has been given to the paging, as it is improbable that -readers will have access to the Grafton Edition. Should there be -need for further reference to Hall's Life, no difficulty will be found, -as in all editions each year has a separate chapter.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>TWO LETTERS WRITTEN BY KING HENRY TO THE -UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FOR THEIR OPINION -IN THE CAUSE OF HIS MARRIAGE (1529).</h2> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Letter I. By the King.</span></h3> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of -the Reformation</i>, Book III.; <i>Collection of Records</i>, Book II. -No 17.</p> - -<p>Trusty and well beloved subjects, we greet you well. And -whereas we have, for an high and weighty cause of ours, not -only consulted many and substantial well learned men within -our Realm and without, for certain considerations our conscience -moving, we think it also very convenient to feel the -minds of you amongst you in our University of Oxenford, which -be erudite in the faculty of Divinity, to the intent we may -perceive of what conformity ye be with the others, which -marvellously both wisely and substantially have declared to -us their intent and mind: not doubting but that ye for the -allegiance and fidelity that ye are bound unto us in, will as -sincerely and truly without any abuse declare your minds and -conscience in this behalf, as any of the other have done. -Wherefore we will and command you, that ye not leaning to -wilful and sinister opinions of your own several minds, not -giving credence to misreports and sinister opinions or persuasions, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">{44}</a></span> -considering we be your sovereign Liege Lord, totally -giving your true mind and affection to the true overture of -Divine learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true -and just learning in the said cause, like as ye will abide by; -wherein ye shall not only please Almighty God, but also us -your Liege Lord. And we for your so doing shall be to you and -our University there so good and gracious a Sovereign Lord -for the same, as ye shall perceive it well employed to your -well fortune to come; in case you do not uprightly according -to Divine Learning hand yourselves herein, ye may be assured, -that we, not without great cause, shall so quickly and sharply -look to your unnatural misdemeanour herein, that it shall not -be to your quietness and ease hereafter. Wherefore we -heartily pray you, that according both to Duty to God and -your Prince, you set apart all untrue and sinister informations, -and accommodate yourselves to mere truth as it becometh -true subjects to do; assuring you that those that do, shall be -esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected and little set -by: trusting that now you know our mind and pleasure, we shall -see such conformity among you, that we shall hereof take -great consolation and comfort, to the great allegement of our -conscience; willing and commanding you among you to give -perfect credence to my Lord of Lincoln our Confessor in this -behalf and matter: and in all things which he shall declare -unto you or cause to be declared in our behalf, to make unto -us either by him or the authentic letters full answer and -resolution, which, your duties well-remembered, we doubt not -but that it shall be our high contention and pleasure.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right10">Given under, etc.</div> -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Letter II. By the King.</span></h3> - -<p>Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And of late -being informed, to our no little marvel and discontentation, -that a great part of the youth of that our University with -contentious factions and manner, daily combining together, -neither regarding their duty to us their Sovereign Lord, nor -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">{45}</a></span> -yet conforming themselves to the opinions and orders of the -virtuous, wise, sage, and profound learned men of that -University, wilfully to stick upon the opinion to have a great -number of regents and non-regents to be associate unto the -doctors, proctors, and Bachelors of Divinity, for the determination -of our question; which we believe hath not been -often seen, that such a number of right small learning in -regard to the other, should be joined with so famous a sort, or -in a manner stay their seniors in so weighty a cause: which -as we think should be no small dishonour to our University -there, but most especially to you the seniors and rulers of the -same, assuring you that this their unnatural and unkind -demeanour is not only right much to our displeasure, but -much to be marvelled of, upon what ground and occasion they -being our mere subjects, should show themselves more unkind -and wilful in this matter, than all other universities both in -this and in all other regions do. Finally, we trusting in the -dexterity and wisdom of you and other the said discreet and -substantial learned men of that University, be in perfect hope, -that ye will condemn and frame the said young persons unto -good order and conformity, as it becometh you to do. Wherefore -we be desirous to hear with incontinent diligence, and -doubt you not we shall regard the demeanour of everyone of -the University, according to their merits and deserts. And -if the youth of the University will play masteries, as they -begin to do, we doubt not but that they shall well perceive -that <i>non est bonum irritare crabrones</i>.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right10">Given under, etc.</div> -</div> - -<h2>CARDINAL CAMPEGGIO'S JUDGMENT ON THE -DIVORCE OF QUEEN KATHARINE (1529).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Cavendish's <i>Life of Wolsey</i>, p. 229.</p> - -<p>"I will give no judgement herein until I have made relation -unto the Pope of all our proceedings, whose counsel and commandment -in this high case I will observe. The case is too -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">{46}</a></span> -high and notable known throughout the world, for us to give -any hasty judgement, considering the highness of the persons -and the doubtful allegations; and also whose commissioners -we be, and under whose authority we sit here. It was therefore -reason, that we should make our chief head of counsel in -the same, before we proceed to judgement definitive. I come -not so far to please any man, for fear, meed, or favour, be he -king or any other potentate. I have no such respect to the -persons that I will offend my conscience. I will not for -favour or displeasure of any high estate or mighty prince -do that thing that should be against the law of God. I am -an old man, both sick and impotent, looking daily for death. -What should it then avail me to put my soul in the danger of -God's displeasure, to my utter damnation, for the favour -of any prince or high estate in this world? My coming and -being here is only to see justice ministered according to my -conscience, as I thought thereby the matter either good or -bad. And for as much as I do understand, and having perceivance -by the allegations and negations in this matter laid -for both the parties, that the truth in this case is very doubtful -to be known, and also that the party defendant will make no -answer thereunto, but doth rather appeal from us, supposing -that we be not indifferent, considering the king's high dignity -and authority within his own realm which he hath over his -own subjects; and we being his subjects, and having our -livings and dignities in the same, she thinketh that we cannot -minister true and indifferent justice for fear of his displeasure. -Therefore to avoid all these ambiguities and obscure doubts, -I intend not to damn my soul for no prince nor potentate -alive. I will therefore, God willing, wade no farther in this -matter, unless I have the just opinion and judgement, with -the assent of the pope, and such other of his counsel as hath -more experience and learning in such doubtful laws than I -have. Wherefore I will adjourn this court for this time, -according to the order of the court in Rome, from whence this -court and jurisdiction is derived. And if we should go further -than our commission doth warrant us, it were folly and vain, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">{47}</a></span> -and much to our slander and blame; and we might be accounted -the same breakers of this order of the higher court from whence -we have (as I said) our original authorities."</p> - -<h2>ANNE BOLEYN'S HATRED OF WOLSEY (1529).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Cavendish's <i>Life of Wolsey</i> (published by Harding and -Lepard, 1827), p. 241.</p> - -<p>And as I<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_42" id="Ref_42" href="#Foot_42">[42]</a></span> -heard it reported by them that waited upon the -king at dinner, that Mistress Anne Boleyn was much offended -with the King, as far as she durst, that he so gently entertained -my lord, saying, as she sat with the King at dinner, in communication -of him, "Sir," quoth she, "is it not a marvellous -thing to consider what debt and danger the cardinal hath -brought you in with all your subjects?" "How so, sweetheart?" -quoth the King. "Forsooth," quoth she, "there -is not a man in all your realm, worth five pounds, but he hath -indebted you unto him," (meaning by a loan that the king had -but late of his subjects). "Well, well," quoth the King, "as -for that there is in him no blame; for I know that matter -better than you, or any other." "Nay, Sir," quoth she, -"besides all that, what things hath he wrought within this -realm to your great slander and dishonour? There is never -a nobleman within this realm that if he had done but half so -much as he hath done, but he were well worthy to lose his head. -If my Lord of Norfolk, my Lord of Suffolk, my lord my father, -or any other noble person within your realm, had done much -less than he, but they should have lost their heads ere this." -"Why, then, I perceive," quoth the king, "ye are not the -Cardinal's friend?" "Forsooth, Sir," then quoth she, "I -have no cause, nor any other that loveth your grace, no more -have your grace if ye consider well his doings."</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_42" id="Foot_42" href="#Ref_42">[42]</a> -"I" refers to Cavendish, who was Wolsey's Gentleman Usher.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">{48}</a></div> - -<h2>WOLSEY'S FALL (1529).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Cavendish's <i>Life of -Wolsey</i>, p. 246.</p> - -<p>After Cardinal Campeggio was thus departed and gone, -Michaelmas Term drew near, against the which my lord -returned unto his house at Westminster; and when the Term -began, he went to the Hall in such like sort and gesture as he -was wont most commonly to do, and sat in the Chancery, being -Chancellor. After which day he never sat there more. The -next day he tarried at home, expecting the coming of the -Dukes of Suffolk and Norfolk, who came not that day: but -the next day they came thither unto him: to whom they declared -how the king's pleasure was that he should surrender and -deliver up the great seal into their hands, and to depart simply -unto Asher, (Esher) a house situate nigh Hampton Court, -belonging to the Bishoprick of Winchester. My lord, understanding -their message, demanded of them what commission -they had to give him any such commandment, who answered -him again, that they were sufficient commissioners in that -behalf, having the King's commandment by his mouth so to -do. "Yet," quoth he, "that is not sufficient for me, without -further commandment of the King's pleasure; for the great -seal of England was delivered me by the King's own person, -to enjoy during my life, with the ministration of the office and -high room of Chancellorship of England: for my surety -whereof, I have the King's letters patent to show." Which -matter was greatly debated between the Dukes and him, -with many stout words between them; whose words and -checks he took in patience for the time; in so much that the -dukes were fain to depart again, without their purpose at -that present: and returned again unto Windsor to the King: -and what report they made I cannot tell; howbeit the next -day they came again from the King, bringing with them the -King's letters. After the receipt and reading of the same by -my lord, which was done with much reverence, he delivered -unto them, the great seal, contented to obey the King's high -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">{49}</a></span> -commandment: and seeing that the King's pleasure was to -take his house, with the contents, was well pleased simply to -depart to Asher, taking nothing but only some provision for -his house.</p> - -<h2>A LETTER WRITTEN BY CARDINAL WOLSEY TO -DR. STEPHEN GARDNER (1530).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Cavendish's <i>Life of -Wolsey</i> (published by Harding and Lepard, 1827), p. 474.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">My Own Good Master Secretary</span>,</p> - -<p class="indb">After my most hearty commendations I pray you at -the reverence of God to help, that expedition be used in my -pursuits, the delay whereof so replenisheth my heart with -heaviness, that I can take no rest; not for any vain fear, but -only for the miserable condition that I am presently in, and -likelihood to continue in the same, unless that you, in whom is -my assured trust do help and relieve me therein; For first, -continuing here in this moist and corrupt air, being entered -into the passion of the dropsy, <i>Cum prostatione appetitus et -continuo insomnio</i>. I cannot live: Wherefore of necessity -I must be removed to some other dryer air and place, where I -may have commodity of physicians. Secondly, having but -Yorke, which is now decayed, by £800 by the year, I cannot -tell how to live, and keep the poor number of folks which I -now have, my houses there be in decay, and of everything -meet for household unprovided and furnished. I have no -apparel for my houses there, nor money to bring me thither, -nor to live with till the propice time of the year shall come to -remove thither. These things considered, Mr. Secretary, must -needs make me in agony and heaviness, mine age therewith -and sickness considered, alas Mr. Secretary, ye with other my -lords showed me, that I should otherwise be furnished and -seen unto, ye know in your learning and conscience, whether -I should forfeit my spiritualities of Winchester or no. Alas! -the qualities of mine offences considered, with the great punishment -and loss of goods that I have sustained, ought to move -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">{50}</a></span> -pitiful hearts; and the most noble king, to whom if it would -please you of your charitable goodness to show the premises -after your accustomed wisdom and dexterity, it is not to be -doubted, but his highness would have consideration and compassion, -augmenting my living, and appointing such thing as -should be convenient for my furniture, which to do shall be -to the king's high honour, merit, and discharge of conscience, -and to you great praise for the bringing of the same to pass -for your old bringer up and loving friend. This kindness -exhibited from the king's highness shall prolong my life for -some little while, though it shall not be long, by the means -whereof his grace shall take profit, and by my death not. -What is it to his Highness to give some convenient portion out -of Winchester, and St. Albans, his Grace taking with my -hearty good will the residue. Remember, good Mr. Secretary, -my poor degree, and what service I have done, and how now -approaching to death, I must begin the world again. I -beseech you therefore, moved with pity and compassion, -succour me in this my calamity, and to your power which I -know is great, relieve me; and I with all mine shall not only -ascribe this my relief unto you, but also pray to God for the -increase of your honour, and as my poor shall increase, so I -shall not fail to requite your kindness. Written hastily at -Asher,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_43" id="Ref_43" href="#Foot_43">[43]</a></span> -with the rude and shaking hand of</p> - -<div class="foot"> - -<div class="right10">Your daily bedesman</div> -<div class="right5">and assured friend,</div> -<div class="right1"><span class="smcap">T. Carlis Ebor</span>.</div> - -<div class="left0">To the right honourable</div> -<div class="left1">and my assured friend, Master Secretary.</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_43" id="Foot_43" href="#Ref_43">[43]</a> -Esher.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">{51}</a></div> - -<h2>THE KING'S LAST LETTER TO THE POPE (1532).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of -the Reformation</i>, Part I.; <i>Collection of Records</i>, Book II. -xlii.</p> - -<p>"After most humble commendations, and most devout -kissing of your blessed feet. Albeit that we have hitherto -deferred to make answer to those letters dated at Bonony, -the 7th day of October; which letters of late were delivered -unto us by Paul of Casali. Yet when they appear to be written -for this cause, that we deeply considering the contents of the -same, should provide for the tranquillity of our own conscience, -and should purge such scruples and doubts conceived of our -cause of Matrimony. We could neither neglect those letters -sent for such a purpose, nor after that we had diligently -examined and perpended the effects of the same, which we did -very diligently, noting, conferring and revolving every thing -in them contained, with deep study of mind, pretermit nor -leave to answer unto them. For since that your Holiness -seemeth to go about that thing chiefly, which is to vanquish -those doubts, and to take away inquietations which daily do -prick our conscience: and insomuch as it doth appear at the -first sight to be done of zeal, love and piety, we therefore do -thank you of your good will. Howbeit since it is not performed -in deed, that you pretend, we have thought it expedient -to require your Holiness to provide us other remedies: -wherefore forasmuch as your Holiness would vouchsafe to -write unto us concerning this matter, we heartily thank you -greatly lamenting also both the chance of your Holiness and -also ours, unto whom both twain it hath chanced in so high a -matter of so great moment to be frustrated and deceived: that -is to say, that your Holiness not being instructed, nor having -knowledge of the matter, of your self should be compelled to -hang upon the judgement of others, and so put forth and make -answers, gathered of other men, being variable and repugnant -among themselves. And that we being so long sick and exagitate -with this same sore, should so long time in vain look for -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">{52}</a></span> -remedy: which when we have augmented our aegritude and -distress, by delay and protracting of time, you do so cruciate -the patient and afflicted as who seeth it should much avail to -protract the cause, and thorough vain hope of the end of our -desire to lead us whither you will. But to speak plainly to -your Holiness; forasmuch as we have suffered many injuries, -which with great difficulty we do sustain and digest; albeit -that among all things passed by your Holiness, some cannot -be laid, alleged, nor objected against your Holiness, yet in -many of them some default appeareth to be in you, which I -would to God we could so diminish as it might appear no -default; but it cannot be hid, which is so manifest and though -we could say nothing, the thing itself speaketh. But as to -that that is affirmed in your letters, both of God's law, and -man's, otherwise than is necessary and truth, let that be -ascribed to the temerity and ignorance of your Counsellors, -and your Holiness to be without all default save only for that -you do not admit more discreet and learned men to be your -Counsellors, and stop the mouths of them which liberally would -speak the truth. This truly is your default, and verily a great -fault, worthy to be alienated and abhorred of Christ's Vicar, -in that you have dealt so variably, yea, rather so inconstantly -and deceivably. Be ye not angry with my words and let it -be lawful for me to speak the truth without displeasure; if -your Holiness shall be displeased with that we do rehearse, -impute no default in us, but in your own deeds, which deeds -have so molested and troubled us wrongfully that we speak -now unwillingly, and as enforced thereunto. Never was -there any prince so handled by a Pope, as your Holiness hath -intreated us. First when our cause was proponed to your -Holiness, when it was explicated and declared afore the same; -when certain doubts in it were resolved by your Counsellors, -and all things discussed, it was required that answer might -be made thereunto by the order of the Law. There was -offered a commission, with a promise also that the same -commission should not be revoked; and whatsoever sentence -should be given, should straight without delay be confirmed. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">{53}</a></span> -The judges were sent unto us, the promise was delivered to us, -subscribed with your Holiness' hand; which avouched to -confirm the sentence and not to revoke the Commission, nor -grant anything else that might let the same; and finally to -bring us in a greater hope, a certain Commission Decretal, -defining the cause, was delivered to the Judges' hands. If your -Holiness did grant us all these things justly, you did injustly -revoke them; and if by good and truth the same was granted, -they were not made frustrate or annihilate without fraud; so -as if there were no deceit nor fraud in the revocation, then how -wrongfully and subtly have been done those things that have -been done! Whether will your Holiness say, that you might -do those things that you have done, or that you might not do -them? If you will say that you might do them, where then -is the faith which becometh a friend, yea, and much more a -Pope to have those things not being performed, which lawfully -were promised? And if you will say that you might not do -them, have we not then very just cause to mistrust those -medicines and remedies with which in your letters you go about -to heal our conscience, especially in that we may perceive and -see those remedies to be prepared for us, not to relieve the sickness -and disease of our mind, but for other means, pleasures -and worldly respects? And as it should seem profitable that -we should ever continue in hope or despair, so always the -remedy is attempted; so that we being always a-healing, and -never healed, should be sick still. And this truly was the -chief cause why we did consult and take the advice of every -learned man, being free without all affection, that the truth -(which now with our labour and study we seem partly to have -attained) by their judgements more manifestly divulged, we -might more at large perceive; whose judgements and opinions -it is easy to see how much they differ from that, that those few -men of yours do shew unto you, and by those your letters is -signified. Those few men of yours do affirm the prohibition -of our marriage to be inducted only by the law positive, as -your Holiness has also written in your letters; but all others -say the prohibition to be inducted, both by the law of God -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">{54}</a></span> -and Nature. Those men of yours do suggest, that it may be -dispensed for avoiding all slanders. The others utterly do -contend, that by no means it is lawful to dispense with that, -that God and Nature have forbidden. We do separate from -our cause the authority of the See Apostolic, which we do -perceive to be destitute of that learning whereby it should -be directed; and because your Holiness doth ever profess -your ignorance and is wont to speak of other men's mouths, -we do confer the sayings of those, with the sayings of them -that be of the contrary opinion; for to confer the reasons it -were too long. But now the Universities of Cambridge, Oxford -in our realms; Paris, Orleans, Biturisen,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_44" id="Ref_44" href="#Foot_44">[44]</a></span> -Andegavon<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_45" id="Ref_45" href="#Foot_45">[45]</a></span> -in France; and Bonony<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_46" id="Ref_46" href="#Foot_46">[46]</a></span> -in Italy, by one consent; and also divers other -of the most famous and learned men, being freed from all -affection, and only moved in respect of verity, partly in Italy, -and partly in France, do affirm the Marriage of the brother -with the brother's wife to be contrary both to the Law of God -and Nature, and also do pronounce that no dispensation can -be lawful or available to any Christian man in that behalf. -But others think the contrary by whose counsels your Holiness -hath done that, that since you have confessed you could not do, -in promising to us as we have above rehearsed, and giving that -Commission to the Cardinal Campeggio to be shewed unto us; -and after, if it so should seem profitable to burn it, as afterwards -it was done indeed as we have perceived. Furthermore, -those which so do moderate the power of your Holiness, that -they do affirm that the same cannot take away the Appellation -which is used by man's law and yet is available to Divine -matters everywhere without distinction. No princes heretofore -have more highly esteemed, nor honoured the See Apostolic -than we have, wherefore we be the more sorry to be -provoked to this contention which to our usage and nature is -most alienate and abhorred. Those things so cruel we write -very heavily, and more glad would have been to have been -silent if we might, and would have left your authority untouched -with a good will and constrained to seek the verity, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">{55}</a></span> -we fell, against our will into this contention, but the sincerity of -the truth prohibited us to keep silence and what should we do -in so great and many perplexities! For truly if we should obey -the letters of your Holiness in that they do affirm that we -know to be otherwise, we should offend God and our conscience -and we should be a great slander to them that do the contrary, -which be a great number, as we have before rehearsed. Also, -if we should dissent from those things which your Holiness -doth pronounce we would account it not lawful, if there were -not a cause to defend the fact as we now do, being compelled -by necessity, lest we should seem to contemn the Authority of -the See Apostolic. Therefore, your Holiness ought to take it in -good part though we do somewhat at large and more liberally -speak in this cause which does so oppress us, especially forasmuch -as we pretend none atrocity, nor use no rhetoric in -the exaggerating and increasing the indignity of the matter; -but if I speak of anything that toucheth the quick, it proceedeth -of the mere verity, which we cannot nor ought not to -hide in this cause, for it toucheth not worldly things but -divine, not frail but eternal; in which things no feigned, false -nor painted reasons, but only the truth shall obtain and take -place; and God is the truth to whom we are bound to obey -rather than to men; and nevertheless we cannot but obey -unto men also, as we were wont to do, unless there be an -express cause why we should not, which by those our letters -we now do to your Holiness, and we do it with charity, not -intending to spread it abroad nor yet further to impugn your -authority, unless you do compel us; albeit also, that that we -do, doth not impugn your authority, but confirmeth the same, -which we revocate to its first foundations; and better it is -in the middle way to return than always to run forth headlong -and do ill. Wherefore if your Holiness do regard or -esteem the tranquillity of our mind, let the same be established -with verity which hath been brought to light by the consent of -so many learned men; so shall your Holiness reduce and bring -us to a certainty and quietness, and shall deliver us from all -anxiety, and shall provide both for us and our realm and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">{56}</a></span> -finally shall do your office and duty. The residue of our affairs -we have committed to our Ambassadors to be propounded -unto you, to whom we beseech your Holiness to give -credence, etc."</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_44" id="Foot_44" href="#Ref_44">[44]</a> -Bourges.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_45" id="Foot_45" href="#Ref_45">[45]</a> -Anjou.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_46" id="Foot_46" href="#Ref_46">[46]</a> -Bologna.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>THE SUBMISSION OF THE CLERGY AND RESTRAINT -OF APPEALS (1534).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—25 H. VIII. cap. 19. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III 469.)</p> - -<p>... And be it further enacted by authority aforesaid, that -from the Feast of Easter, which shall be in the year of our -Lord God, 1534, no manner of appeals shall be had, provoked, -or made out of this realm, or out of any of the King's Dominions, -to the Bishop of Rome, nor to the See of Rome, in any -causes or matters happening to be in contention, and having -their commencement or beginning in any of the courts within -this realm, or within any of the King's dominions, of what -nature, condition, or quality soever they be of; but that all -manner of appeals, of what nature or condition soever they -be of, or what cause or matter soever they concern, shall be -made and had by the parties agreed, or having cause of appeal, -after such manner, form and condition, as is limited for -appeals to be had and prosecuted within this realm in causes -of matrimony, tithes, oblations and observations, by a statute -made and established since the beginning of this present -Parliament, and according to the form and effect of the said -statute: any usage, custom, prescription or any thing or -things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding.</p> - -<p>And for lack of justice at or in any the courts of the Archbishops -of this realm, or in any the king's dominions, it shall -be lawful to the parties grieved to appeal to the King's Majesty -in the King's Court of Chancery; and that upon every such -appeal, a commission shall be directed under the great seal -to such persons as shall be named under the King's Highness, -his heirs or successors, like as in case of appeal from the -Admiral's Court, to hear and definitely determine such appeals -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">{57}</a></span> -and the causes concerning the same. Which commissioners, -or appointed, shall have full power and authority to hear and -so by the King's Highness, his heirs or successors, to be named -definitively determine every such appeal, with the causes and -all circumstances concerning the same; and that such judgement -and sentence as the said commissioners shall make and -decree, in and upon any such appeal, shall be good and effectual, -and also definitive; and no further appeals to be had or made -from the said commissioners for the same.</p> - -<h2>THE ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS ACT. THE -ABSOLUTE RESTRAINT OF ANNATES, ELECTION -OF BISHOPS AND LETTERS MISSIVE ACT -(1534).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—25 H. VIII. cap. 21. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 462.)</p> - -<p>And for as much as in the said Act it is not only plainly and -certainly expressed in what manner and fashion archbishops -and bishops shall be elected, presented, invested, and consecrated -within this realm and in all other the King's Dominions; -be it now therefore enacted by the King our sovereign -Lord, by the assent of the Lords spiritual and temporal, and -the Commons, in this Present Parliament assembled, and by -the authority of the same, that the said Act, and everything -herein contained shall be and stand in strength, virtue, and -effect; except only, that no person or persons hereafter shall -be presented, nominated, or commended to the said Bishop -of Rome, otherwise called the Pope, or to the See of Rome, to -or for the dignity or office of any archbishop or bishop within -this realm, or in any other the King's Dominions, nor shall -send nor procure there for any manner of bulls, briefs, palls or -other things requisite for an archbishop or bishop, nor shall pay -any sums of money for Annates, first-fruits or otherwise, for -expedition of any such bulls, briefs or palls; but that by the -authority of this act, such presenting, nominating, or commending -to the said Bishop of Rome, or to the See of Rome, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">{58}</a></span> -and such bulls, briefs, palls, annates, first-fruits, and every -other sums of money heretofore limited, accustomed, or used -to be paid at the said See of Rome, for procuration or expedition -of any such bulls, briefs or palls, or other thing concerning -the same, shall utterly cease and no longer be used within -this realm or within any of the King's Dominions: anything -contained in the said Act aforementioned, or any use, custom, -or prescription to the contrary thereof notwithstanding.</p> - -<h2>ACT FORBIDDING PAPAL DISPENSATIONS AND THE -PAYMENT OF PETER'S PENCE (1534).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—25 H. VIII. cap. 21. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 464.)</p> - -<p>For where this your Grace's realm recognizing no superior -under God, but only your Grace, has been and is free from -subjection to any man's laws, but only to such as have been -devised, made, and ordained within this realm, for the wealth -of the same, or to such other as, by sufferance of your Grace -and your progenitors, the people of this your realm have taken -at their free liberty, by their own consent, to be used amongst -them, and have bound themselves by long use and custom to -the observance of the same, not as to the observance of the -laws of any foreign prince, potentate, or prelate, but to the -accustomed and ancient laws of this realm, originally established -as laws of the same, by the said sufferance, consents, -and custom, none otherwise.</p> - -<h2>FIRST ACT OF SUCCESSION (1534).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—25 H. VIII. cap. 22. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 471.)</p> - -<p>... In consideration whereof, your said most humble and -obedient subjects, the nobles and Commons of this realm, -calling further to their remembrance that the good unity, -peace and wealth of this realm, and the succession of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">{59}</a></span> -subjects of the same, most especially and principally above all -worldly things consists and rests in the certainty and surety -of the procreation and posterity of your Highness, in whose -most royal person, at this present time, is no manner of doubt -nor question; do therefore most humbly beseech your Highness, -that it may please your Majesty, that it may be enacted -by your Highness, with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and -Temporal, and the Commons, in this present Parliament -assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the marriage -heretofore solemnized between your Highness and the Lady -Katherine, being before lawful wife to Prince Arthur, your elder -brother, shall be, by authority of this Present Parliament, definitively, -clearly and absolutely declared, deemed, and adjudged to -be against the laws of Almighty God, and also accepted, reputed, -and taken of no value nor effect, but utterly void and annulled, -and the separation, thereof, made by the said Archbishop, shall -be good and effectual to all intents and purposes; any licence, -dispensation, or any other act or acts going afore, or ensuing -the same, or to the contrary thereof, in anywise notwithstanding; -and that every such licence, dispensation, act or acts, -thing or things heretofore had, made and done or to be done, -to the contrary thereof, shall be void and of none effect; and -that the said Lady Katherine shall be henceforth called and -reputed only dowager to Prince Arthur, and not Queen of -this realm, and that the lawful matrimony had and solemnized -between your highness and your most dear and entirely -beloved wife Queen Anne, shall be established, and taken for -undoubtful, true, sincere, and perfect ever hereafter, according -to the just judgement of the said Thomas, Archbishop of -Canterbury, metropolitan and primate of all this realm, whose -grounds of judgement have been confirmed, as well by the -whole clergy of this realm in both the Convocations, and by -both the universities thereof, as by the Universities of Bologna, -Padua, Paris, Orleans, Toulouse, Anjou, and divers others, -and also by the private writings of many right excellent well-learned -men; which grounds so confirmed, and judgement of -the said Archbishop ensuring the same, together with your -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">{60}</a></span> -marriage solemnized between your Highness and your said -lawful wife Queen Anne, we your said subjects, both spiritual -and temporal, do purely, plainly, constantly, and firmly -accept, approve and ratify for good and consonant to the laws -of Almighty God, without end or default, most humbly beseeching -your Majesty, that it may be so established for ever by -your most gracious and royal assent.</p> - -<h2>THE SUPREMACY ACT (1534).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—25 H. VIII. cap. I. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 492.)</p> - -<p>Albeit the King's Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought -to be the supreme head of the Church of England, and so is -recognized by the clergy of this realm in their Convocations, -yet nevertheless for corroboration and confirmation thereof, -and for increase of virtue in Christ's religion within this realm -of England, and to repress and extirpate errors, heresies, and -other enormities and abuses heretofore used in the same; be -it enacted by the authority of this present parliament, that -the king our sovereign lord, his heir and successors, kings of -this realm, shall be taken, accepted and reputed the only -supreme head in earth of the Church of England, called -Anglicana Ecclesia: and shall have and enjoy, annexed and -united to the imperial crown of this realm, as well the title -and style thereof, as all honours, dignities, pre-eminences, -jurisdictions, privileges, authorities, immunities, profits and -commodities to the said dignity of supreme head of the same -Church belonging and appertaining. And that our said -sovereign lord, his heirs and successors, kings of this realm, -shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit, -repress, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend -all such errors, heresies, abuses, offences, contempts, and -enormities, whatsoever they be, which by any manner, -spiritual authority or jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed, -repressed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained, or -amended, most to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">{61}</a></span> -of virtue in Christ's religion, and for the conservation of the -peace, unity, and tranquillity of this realm; any usage, custom, -foreign law, foreign authority, prescription or any other thing -or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding.</p> - -<h2>LETTERS OF HENRY VIII. TO ANNE BOLEYN.</h2> - -<p class="center smcap">Circ. 1534.</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Henry VIII. Lettres à -Anne Boleyn.</i> Crapelet, Paris.</p> - -<h3>Letter XII.</h3> - -<p>There came to me in the night the most afflicting news -possible. For I have reason to grieve upon three accounts. -First, because I heard of the sickness of my mistress, whom I -esteem more than all the world, whose health I desire as much -as my own, and the half of whose sickness I would willingly -bear to have her cured. Secondly, because I fear I shall suffer -yet longer that tedious absence, which has hitherto given me -all possible uneasiness, and, as far as I can judge, is like to give -me more. I pray God he would deliver me from so troublesome -a tormentor. The third reason is, because the Physician, -in whom I trust most, is absent at present, when he could do -me the greatest pleasure. For I should hope by him and his -means, to obtain one of my principal joys in this world, that -is my mistress cured; however, in default of him, I send you -the second, and the only one left, praying God that he may soon -make you well, and then I shall love Him more than ever. -I beseech you to be governed by his advices with relation to -your illness; by your doing which, I hope shortly to see you -again, which will be to me a greater cordial than all precious -stones in the world. Written by the Secretary who is, and -always will be,</p> - -<div class="image-sign"> - <img width="90" height="19" alt="H (AB) Rex" src="images/habrex.jpg" /> -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">{62}</a></div> - -<h3>Letter XIII.</h3> - -<p class="center">THE SWEATING SICKNESS.</p> - -<p>Since your last letters, mine own darling, Walter Welsh, -Master Brown, John Case, John Cork the pothecary be fallen -of the sweat in this house, and, thanked be God, all well recovered, -so that as yet the plague is not fully ceased here; but -I trust shortly it shall. By the mercy of God the rest of us -yet be well, and I trust shall pass it, either not to have it, or at -the least as easily as the rest have done.... As touching -your abode at Herne, do therein as best shall like you; for you -know best what air does best with you; but I would it were -come thereto (if it pleased God), that neither of us need care -for that; for I ensure you I think it long. Suche is fallen sick -of the sweat; and therefore I send you this bearer, because I -think you long to hear tidings from us, as we do likewise from -you. Written with the hand <i>de votre seul</i>.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1">H. Rex.</div> -</div> - -<h2>QUEEN ANN BOLEYN TO KING HENRY, FROM -THE TOWER, MAY 6 (1536).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—From Appendix to Burnet's -<i>History of the Reformation</i>, Vol. I., p. 154.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> - -<p class="indb">Your Grace's displeasure, and my imprisonment, are -things so strange unto me, as what to write, or what to -excuse I am altogether ignorant. Whereas you send unto -me (willing me to confess in truth, and so to obtain your -favour), by such a one whom you know to be my ancient -professed enemy; I no sooner receive this message, than I -rightly conceive your meaning: and, if as you say, confessing -a truth indeed may procure my safety, I shall with all willingness -and duty perform your command. But let not your -Grace ever imgaine that your poor wife will ever be brought -to acknowledge a fault, when not so much as a thought ever -proceeded: and to speak a truth, never Prince had wife more -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">{63}</a></span> -loyal in all duty, and in all true affection, than you have ever -found in Anne Bullen; with which name and place I could -willingly have contented myself, if God and your Grace's -pleasure had so been pleased. Neither did I at any time -forget myself in my Exaltation, or received queenship, but -that I always looked for such an alteration as now I find, the -ground of my preferment being on no surer foundation than -your Grace's fancy, the least alteration whereof, I knew, was -fit and sufficient to draw that fancy to some other subject.</p> - -<p>You have chosen me from a low estate to be your Queen -and Companion, far beyond my desert or my desire: if then -you find me worthy of such Honour, Good your Grace, let not -any light fancy, or bad counsel of my enemies, withdraw your -princely favour from me; neither let that stain, that unworthy -stain of a disloyal heart towards your Good Grace, ere cast so -foul a blot on your most dutiful wife, and the infant princess -your daughter. Try me, good king, but let me have a lawful -trial; and let not my sworn enemies sit as my accusers and -judge, yea, let me receive an open trial, for my truths shall -fear no open shames; then shall you see, either my innocency -cleared, your suspicion and conscience satisfied, the ignominy -and slander of the world stopped, or my guilt openly declared: -so that whatsoever God or you may determine of me, your -Grace is at liberty, both before God and Man, not only to -execute worthy punishment on me as an unfaithful wife, but -to follow your affection, already settled on that party for -whose sake I now am as I am, whose name I could some while -since have pointed to, your grace not being ignorant of my -suspicion therein. But if you have already determined of me, -and that not only my death, but an infamous slander must -bring you the enjoying of a desired Happiness: then I desire -of God, that he will pardon your great sin herein, and likewise -my enemies, the instruments thereof; and that he will not -call you to a strict account for your unprincely and cruel usage -of me, at his general judgement-seat, where both you and -myself must shortly appear, and in whose just judgement, -I doubt not, whatsoever the world may think of me, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">{64}</a></span> -my innocency shall be openly known, and sufficiently -cleared.</p> - -<p>My last and only request shall be, that myself may bear the -burden of your Grace's displeasure and it may not touch the -innocent souls of those poor Gentlemen, who, as I understand, -are in strait imprisonment for my sake. If ever I have found -favour in your sight, if ever the name of Ann Bullen hath been -pleasing in your ears, let me obtain this last request, I will so -leave to trouble your Grace any further, with my earnest -prayers to the Trinity, to have your Grace in his good keeping, -and to direct you in all your actions.</p> - -<div class="foot"> - <div class="right10">Your most loyal and faithful wife,</div> - <div class="right1 smcap">Ann Bullen.</div> - - <div class="left0">From my doleful prison in the Tower,</div> - <div class="left3">The sixth of May, 1536.</div> -</div> - -<h2>ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE LESSER -MONASTERIES (1536).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—27 Henry VII. cap. 28. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 575.)</p> - -<p>Forasmuch as manifest sin, vicious, carnal and abominable -living is daily used and committed among the little and small -abbeys, priories, and other religious houses of monks, canons, -and nuns, where the congregation of such religious persons is -under the number of twelve persons, whereby the governors -of such religious houses, and their convent, spoil, destroy, -consume, and utterly waste, as well their churches, monasteries, -priories, principal houses, farms, granges, lands, tenements, and -hereditaments, as the ornaments of their churches, and their -goods and chattels, to the high displeasure of Almighty God, -slander of good religion, and to the great infamy of the King's -highness and the realm, if redress should not be had thereof. -And albeit that many continual visitations hath been heretofore -had, by the space of two hundred years and more, for an -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">{65}</a></span> -honest and charitable reformation of such unthrifty carnal -and abominable living, yet nevertheless little or none amendment -hath been hitherto had, but their vicious living shamelessly -increases and augments, and by a cursed custom so -rooted and infested, that a great multitude of the religious -persons in such small houses do rather choose to rove abroad -in apostasy, than to conform themselves to the observation of -good religion, so that without such small houses be utterly -suppressed, and the religious persons therein committed to -great and honourable monasteries of religion in this realm, -where they may be compelled to live religiously for reformation -of their lives, there cannot else be no reformation in this -behalf:</p> - -<p>In consideration whereof the king's most royal majesty, -being supreme head on earth, under God, of the Church of -England, daily finding and devising the increase, advancement -and exaltation of true doctrine and virtue in the said Church, -to the glory and honour of God, and the total extirping and -destruction of vice and sin, having knowledge that the premises -be true, as well by the accounts of his late visitations, as by -sundry credible informations, considering also that divers and -great solemn monasteries of this realm, wherein (thanks be to -God) religion is right well kept and observed, be destitute of -such full numbers of religious persons, as they ought and may -keep—has thought good that a plain declaration should be -made of the premises, as well to the Lords spiritual and temporal, -as to other his loving subjects, the Commons, in this -present Parliament assembled: whereupon the said Lords and -Commons, by a great deliberation, finally be resolved, that it -is, and shall be much more to the pleasure of Almighty God, -and for the honour of this his realm, that the possessions of such -small religious houses; now being spent, spoiled and wasted for -increase and maintenance of sin, should be used and converted -to better uses, and the unthrifty religious persons, so spending -the same, to be compelled to reform their lives: and -thereupon most humbly desire the king's highness, that it may -be enacted by authority of this present Parliament, that his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">{66}</a></span> -majesty shall have and enjoy to him and his heirs for ever, all -and singular such monasteries, priories, and other religious -houses of monks, canons and nuns, of what kinds of diversities -of habits, rules, or orders soever they be called or named, -which have not in lands, tenements, rents, tithes, portions, -and other hereditaments above the clear yearly value of two -hundred pounds.</p> - -<h2>SUPPRESSION OF THE MONASTERY OF -TEWKESBURY (1536).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of -the Reformation</i>. 1st Part; <i>Collection of Records</i>, Book III. -3, Sec. V. "Copied from a book that is in the Augmentation Office," -1536.</p> - -<p class="center smcap">County: Gloucester.</p> - -<table id ="supp" summary=""> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Tewkesbury late Monastery.</td> - <td colspan="3" class="line pad">Surrender to the use of the King's Majesty and of - his Heirs and Successors for ever made bearing date - under the Covent-Seal<span - class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_47" id="Ref_47" href="#Foot_47">[47]</a></span> - of the same late monastery, - the 9th day of January, in the 31st year of the reign - of our most dread victorious Sovereign Lord, King Henry - the Eighth: and the said day and year clearly dissolved - and suppressed.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">The clear yearly value of all the said possessions - belonging to the Monastery</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">As well Spiritual as Temporal, over and - besides £136 8s. 1d. in Fees, Annuities and - Custodies, granted to divers persons by Letters - Patents under the Covent-Seal of the said late - Monastery for term of their lives</td> - <td class="stg line">£1595 15 6</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td rowspan="12" class="center line"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">{67}</a></span> - Pensions assigned to the late - Religious dispatched: that is to say, to</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line"></td> - <td class="stg line">£ s. d.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">John Wich, late Abbot there</td> - <td class="stg">266 13 04</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">John Beley, late Prior there</td> - <td class="stg">16 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">J. Bromsegrove, late Prior of Delehurst</td> - <td class="stg">13 06 08</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">Robert Circester, Prior of St. James</td> - <td class="stg">13 06 08</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">Will Didcote, Prior of Cranborne</td> - <td class="stg">10 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">Robert Cheltenham, B.D.</td> - <td class="stg">10 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">Two Monks, £8 a piece</td> - <td class="stg">16 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">One Monk</td> - <td class="stg">07 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">27 Monks £6 13s. 6d. each</td> - <td class="stg">180 00 00</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad"></td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="2" class="pad">And so remains clear</td> - <td class="stg">1044 08 10</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Records and Evidences belonging to the late Monastery</td> - <td colspan="3" class="line pad">Remain in the Treasury there under - the custody of John Whittington, - Kt. the keys thereof being delivered - to Richard Pauler, Receiver.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Houses and Buildings assigned to remain undefaced.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">The Lodging called the Newark, - leading from the Gate to the late - Abbots lodging, with Buttery, - Pantry, Cellar, Kitchen, Larder - and Pastry thereto adjoining. The - late Abbots Lodging, the Hostery,<span - class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_48" id="Ref_48" - href="#Foot_48">[48]</a></span> - the Great Gate entering into the - Court, with the lodging over the - same; the Abbots Stable, Bakehouse, - Brewhouse and Slaughterhouse, - the Almry, Barn, Dairyhouse, - the great barn next the - Avon, the Maltinghouse, with the - garners in the same, the Oxhouse - in the Barton,<span - class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_49" id="Ref_49" - href="#Foot_49">[49]</a></span> - the Barton Gate, - and the lodging over the same.</td> - <td class="line pad">Committed to the custody of John Whittington, Knight.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">{68}</a></span> - Deemed to be superfluous.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">The Church, with Chappels, Cloisters, - Chapterhouse, Misericord, the - two Dormitories, Infirmary with - Chappels and Lodgings within the - same; the workhouse, with another - House adjoining to the same, - the Convent Kitchen, the Library, - the old Hostery, the chamberer's - Lodging, the new Hall, the old - Parlour adjoining to the Abbots - lodging; the Cellarers Lodging, the - Poultry-House, the Garden, the - Almary, and all other Houses and - lodgings not above reserved.</td> - <td class="line pad">Committed as abovesaid.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Leads<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_52" id="Ref_52" - href="#Foot_52">[52]</a></span> remaining upon</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">The Quire, Aisles, and Chapels - annext the Cloister Chapterhouse, - Frater,<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_50" id="Ref_50" - href="#Foot_50">[50]</a></span> St. Michaels Chappel, - Halls, Fermory, and Gate-house, - esteemed to</td> - <td class="line pad">180 Foder.<span class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_51" id="Ref_51" - href="#Foot_51">[51]</a></span></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Bells remaining</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">In the steeple there are eight poize, - by estimation</td> - <td class="line pad">14600 weight.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Jewels reserved to the use of the King's Majesty.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">Mitres garnished with gilt, rugged - Pearls, and counterfeit stones.</td> - <td class="line pad"></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Plate of silver reserved to the same use.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad"> - <table summary=""> - <tr> - <td>Silver gilt</td> - <td class="pad">329 ounces.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Silver parcel gilt</td> - <td class="pad">605 ounces.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Silver white</td> - <td class="pad">497 ounces.</td> - </tr> - </table> - </td> - <td class="line pad">1431.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">{69}</a></span> - Ornaments reserved to the said use.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">One cope of Silver Tissue, with one - Chasuble, and one Tunicle of the - same; one cope of gold Tissue, - with one Cope and two Tunicles of the same.</td> - <td class="line pad"></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="center line">Sum of all the Ornaments, Goods, and Chattels - belonging to the said Monastery.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="line pad">Sold by the said Commissioners, as - in a Particular Book of Sales - thereof made ready to be shewed, - as more at large may appear.</td> - <td class="line stg">£ s. d.<br />194 08 0</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="line center">Payments</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="line pad">to the late Religious and Servants despatched.</td> - <td class="line pad">To 38 late Religious Persons - of the said late Monastery - of the King's mat. (Majesty) - reward</td> - <td class="line stg">£ s. d.<br />80 13 4</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="pad">To an 144 late Servants of - the said late Monastery, for - their wages and liveries.</td> - <td class="stg">£ s. d.<br />75 10 0</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="line center">Payments</td> - <td class="line pad">For debts owing by the said late Monastery.</td> - <td class="line pad">To divers Persons for - Victuals and Necessaries of - them had to the use of the - said Monastery, with £10 paid - to the late Abbot there, for - and in full payment of - £124 5s. 4d. by him to be - paid to certain Creditors of - the said late Monastery, by - Covenants made with the - aforesaid Commissioners.</td> - <td class="line stg">£ s. d.<br />18 12 0</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td colspan="3">And so remains clear</td> - <td class="stg">£19 12 08</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>Then follows a list of some small Debts owing to and by the -said Monastery.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">{70}</a></span> -Then follows a list of the Livings in their Gift.</p> - -<table id="livings" summary=""> - -<tr> - <td>County of Glouc.</td> - <td>Four Parsonages</td> - <td>10 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Worcest.</td> - <td>Two Parsonages</td> - <td>2 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of War.</td> - <td>Two Parsonages.</td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Will. (<i>sic</i>),<br />Bristol.</td> - <td>Five Parsonages</td> - <td>1 vicarage.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Wilts.</td> - <td>00</td> - <td>2 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Oxon.</td> - <td>One Parsonage</td> - <td>2 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Dorset.</td> - <td>Four Parsonages</td> - <td>2 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Sommers.</td> - <td>Three Parsonages.</td> - <td></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Devon.</td> - <td>00</td> - <td>1 vicarage.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Cornwall.</td> - <td>00</td> - <td>2 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td>County of Glamorgan<br />and Morgan.</td> - <td>00</td> - <td>5 vicarages.</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>In all, 21 Parsonages and 27 vicarages.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_47" id="Foot_47" href="#Ref_47">[47]</a> -Covent = convent; cf. Covent Garden.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_48" id="Foot_48" href="#Ref_48">[48]</a> -= Hostelry, <i>i.e.</i> the Guest House.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_49" id="Foot_49" href="#Ref_49">[49]</a> -= Farmyard.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_50" id="Foot_50" href="#Ref_50">[50]</a> -= The Refectory.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_51" id="Foot_51" href="#Ref_51">[51]</a> -= A measure of lead, etc., about one ton.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_52" id="Foot_52" href="#Ref_52">[52]</a> -<i>i.e.</i> the lead with which the roofing was covered.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>THE INSURRECTION IN LINCOLNSHIRE (1537).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Edward Hall's <i>Life of -Henry VIII</i>. (1547).</p> - -<p>In the time of this Parliament, the bishops and all the clergy -of the realm held a solemn convocation at Paules Church in -London, where after much disputation and debating of matters -they published a book of religion entitled, "Articles devised by -the King's Highness, etc." In this book is specially mentioned -but three sacraments, with the which the Lincolnshiremen -(I mean their ignorant priests) were offended, and of that -occasion deproved the king's doings. And this was the first -beginning, as after ye shall plainly hear.</p> - -<p>After this book, which passed by the king's authority with -the consent of the Clergy, was published, the which contained -certain articles of religion necessary to be taught unto the -people, and among other it specially treated of no more than -three sacraments, and beside this book, certain injunction -were that time given whereby a number of their holidays were -abrogated and especially such as fell in the harvest time, the -keeping of which was much to the hindrance of the gathering -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">{71}</a></span> -in of corn, hay, fruit, and other such like necessary and profitable -commodities.</p> - -<p>These articles thus ordained and to the people delivered. -The inhabitants of the north parts being at that time very -ignorant and rude, knowing not what true religion meant, but -altogether noseled in superstition and popery, and also by the -means of certain abbotts and ignorant priests, not a little -stirred and provoked for the suppression of certain monasteries, -and for the extirpation and abolishment of the bishop of -Rome, now taking an occasion at this book, saying "See, -friends, now is taken from us four of the vii Sacraments and -shortly ye shall lose the other three also, and thus the faith of -the Holy Church shall utterly be suppressed and abolished": -and therefore they suddenly spread abroad and raised great -and shameful slanders only to move the people to sedition and -rebellion, and to kindle in the people hateful and malicious -minds against the King's Majesty and the Magistrates of the -realm, saying, Let no folly bind ourselves to the maintenance of -religion, and rather than to suffer it thus to decay, even to die -in the field. And amongst them also were too many even of -the nobility, that did not a little to provoke and stir up the -ignorant and rude people the more stiffly to rebel and stand -therein, faithfully promising them, both aid and succour -against the King and their own native country (like foolish -and wicked men) thinking by their so doing to have done God -high pleasure and service. There were also certain other -malicious and busy persons who added oil (as the adage says) -to the furnace. These made open clamours in every place -where opportunity served, that Christian religion should be -utterly violate, despised and set aside, and that rather than -so it behoved and was the parts of every true and Christian -man to defend it even to the death, and not to admit and suffer -by any means the faith (in which their forefathers so long and -so many thousand years have lived and continued) now to be -subverted and destroyed. Among these were many priests -which deceived also the people with many false fables and -venomous lies and imaginations (which could never enter nor -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">{72}</a></span> -take place in the heart of any good man, nor faithful subject), -saying that all manner of prayer and fasting and all God's -service should utterly be destroyed and taken away, that no -man should marry a wife or be partaker of the Sacraments, -or at length should eat a piece of roast meat, but he should -for the same first pay unto the king a certain sum of money, -and that they should be brought in more bondage and in a -more wicked manner of life, than the Saracens be under the -great Turk.... And at the last they in writing made certain -petitions to the King's Majesty, professing that they never -intended hurt toward his royal person. The King's Majesty -received those petitions and made answer to them as followeth:</p> - -<p>First, we begin and make answer to the four and six -articles, because upon them dependeth much of the rest. -Concerning choosing of councillors, I never have read, heard, -or known, that princes' councillors and prelates should be -appointed by rude and ignorant common people, nor that they -were persons meet, nor of liability to discern and choose meet -and sufficient councillors for a prince: how presumptuous then -are ye the rude commons of one shire, and that one of the most -brute and beastly of the whole realm, and of the least experience, -to find fault with your Prince for the electing of his -councillors and prelates, and to take upon you contrary to -God's law and man's law to rule your prince, whom ye are -bound by all laws to obey and serve with both your lives, -lands, and all goods, and for no worldly cause to withstand -the contrary whereof you like traitors and rebels have -attempted, and not like true subjects as ye name yourselves.</p> - -<p>As to the suppression of religious houses, monasteries, we -will that ye and all our subjects should well know that this -is granted us by all the nobles spiritual and temporal of this -our Realm, and by all the Commons in the same by Act of -Parliament, and not set forth by any councillor or councillors -upon their mere will and phantasy, as ye full falsely would -persuade our realm to believe.</p> - -<p>And when ye allege that the service of God is much diminished, -the truth thereof is contrary, for there be no houses -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">{73}</a></span> -suppressed where God was well served, but where most vice, -mischief, and abomination of living was used, and that doth -well appear by their own confessions subscribed with their own -hands in the time of their visitations, and yet we suffered a -great many of them (more than we needed by the Act) to -stand, wherein if they amend not their living, or fear, we have -more to answer for than for the suppression of all the rest. -And as for the hospitality for the relief of the poor, we wonder -that ye be not ashamed to affirm that they have been a great -relief of poor people, when a great many or the most part hath -not past four or five religious persons in them, and divers but -one which spent the substance of the goods of their houses in -nourishing of vice and abominable living. Now what unkindness -and unnaturality may be impute to you and all our -subjects that be of that mind, that had liefer such an unthrifty -sort of vicious persons, should enjoy such possessions, profits -and enrolments, as grow of the said houses, to the maintenance -of their unthrifty life, than he your natural prince, Sovereign -lord and king, which doth and hath spent more in your -defences of your own, than six times they be worth. As -touching the act of uses, we marvel what madness is in your -brain, or upon what ground ye would take authority upon you -to cause us to break those laws and statutes by which all the -noble knights and gentlemen of this realm (whom the same -chiefly toucheth) hath been granted and assented to: seeing -in no manner it toucheth you the base commons of our realm.</p> - -<p>As touching the sixteenth,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_53" id="Ref_53" href="#Foot_53">[53]</a></span> -which ye demand of us to be -released, think ye that we be so faint hearted, that perforce ye -of one shire (were ye a great many more) could compel us with -your insurrections and such rebellious demeanour to remit -the same? or think ye that any man will or may take you -to be true subjects, that first make and shew a loving grant -and then perforce would compel your sovereign lord and king -to release the same? the time of payment whereof is not yet -come, yea and seeing the same will not countrevayl<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_54" id="Ref_54" href="#Foot_54">[54]</a></span> -the tenth -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">{74}</a></span> -penny of the charges, which we do and daily sustain for your -tuition and safeguard: make you sure, by your occasions of -these your ingratitudes, unnaturalness and unkindness to us -now administered, ye give no cause, which hath always been -as much dedicate to your wealth as ever was king, not so -much to set or study for the setting forward of the same, seeing -how unkindly and untruly, ye deal now with us, without any -cause or occasion: and doubt ye not, though you have no -grace nor naturalness in you to consider your duty of allegiance -to your king, and sovereign lord, the rest of our realm we doubt -not hath: and we and they shall so look on this cause, that -we trust it shall be to your confusion, if according to your -former letters you submit not yourselves.</p> - -<p>Wherefore we charge you eftsoons upon the foresaid bonds -and pains, that ye withdraw yourselves to your own houses, -every man, and no more to assemble contrary to our laws, and -your allegiances, and to cause the provokers of you to this -mischief, to be delivered to our lieutenants' hands, or ours, and -you yourselves to submit you to such condign punishment as we -and our nobles shall think you worthy: for doubt you not else -that we and our nobles can nor will suffer this injury at your -hands unavenged, if ye give not place to us of sovreignty, and -shew yourselves as bounden and obedient subjects and no more -to intermeddle yourselves from henceforth with the weighty -affairs of the realm, the direction whereof only appertaineth to -us your king and such noblemen and councillors, as we lyst to -elect and choose to have the ordering of the same: and thus -we pray unto Almighty God, to give you grace to do your -duties, to use yourselves towards us like true and faithful -subjects, so that we may have cause to order you thereafter, -and rather obediently to consent amongst you to deliver into -the hands of our lieutenant a hundred persons, to be ordered -according to their demerits, at our will and pleasure, than by -your obstinacy and wilfulness, to put yourselves, your wives, -children, lands, goods and cattles, beside the indignation of -God, in the utter adventure of total destruction, and utter -ruin, by force and violence of the sword.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">{75}</a></span> -After the Lincolnshire men had received this the King's -answer aforesaid, made to their petitions, each mistrusting the -other who should be noted to be the greatest meddler, even -very suddenly they began to shrink and out of hand they -were all divided, and every man at home in his own house in -peace: but the captains of these rebels escaped not all clear, -but were after apprehended, and had as they deserved: he that -took upon him as captain of this rout, named himself Captain -Cobles, but it was a monk called Doctor Macherel, with divers -other which afterward were taken and apprehended.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—Within six days a new insurrection broke out in the north, - known as the Pilgrimage of Grace. The objects of these insurgents were - as follows: "the maintenance and defence of the faith of Christ, and - deliverance of Holy Church sore decayed and oppressed, and also for - the furtherance as well of private as public matters in the realm touching - the wealth of all the king's poor subjects" (Hall ii., 275).</p> - -<p class="small">An army was sent to restore order, but they were prevented from - reaching the rebels by a river, which suddenly overflowed its banks - and was considered by the people to be a miracle. On the following - day the King granted a pardon to all concerned, and the rebellion came - to an end.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_53" id="Foot_53" href="#Ref_53">[53]</a> -= a tax of 1/16th of the assessed value of property.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_54" id="Foot_54" href="#Ref_54">[54]</a> -= balance.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>INJUNCTIONS TO THE CLERGY MADE BY -CROMWELL (1538).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of the Reformation</i>; <i>Collection of Records</i>, -Part I., Book III. xi.</p> - -<p>First: That ye shall truly observe and keep all and singular -the King's Highness' Injunctions, given unto you heretofore -in my name, by his Grace's Authority; not only upon the -pains therein expressed, but also in your default after this -second monition continued, upon further punishment to be -straitly extended towards you by the King's Highness' Arbitriment, -or his Vice-Gerent aforesaid.</p> - -<p>Item: That ye shall provide on this side the Feast of [words omitted] -next coming, one Book of the whole Bible of the largest -volume in English, and the same set up in some convenient -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">{76}</a></span> -place within the said Church that ye have use of, whereas your -Parishoners may most commodiously resort to the same and -read it; the charge of which Book shall be ratably born -between you, the Parson, and the Parishoners aforesaid, -that is to say the one half by you, and the other half by them.</p> - -<p>Item: That ye shall discourage no man privily or apertly -from the reading or hearing of the said Bible, but shall expressly -provoke, stir, and exhort every person to read the same, as -that which is the very lively word of God, that every Christian -man is bound to embrace, believe, and follow, if he look to be -saved: admonishing them nevertheless to avoid all contention, -altercation therein, and to use an honest sobriety in the -inquisition of the true sense of the same, and refer the explication -of the obscure places to men of higher judgement in -Scripture.</p> - -<p>Item: That ye shall every Sunday and Holy Day through -the year openly and plainly recite to your Parishoners, twice -or thrice together or oftener, if need require, one particle or -sentence of the Pater Noster, or creed in English, to the intent -that they may learn the same by heart. And so from day to -day, to give them one little lesson or sentence of the same, till -they have learned the whole Pater Noster and creed in English -by rote. And as they be taught every sentence of the same by -rote, ye shall expound and declare the understanding of the -same unto them, exhorting all parents and householders to -teach their children and servants the same, as they are bound -in conscience to do. And that done, ye shall declare unto -them the Ten Commandments, one by one, every Sunday and -Holy-day, till they be likewise perfect in the same.</p> - -<p>Item: That ye shall in Confessions every Lent examine -every Person that cometh to Confession unto you, whether -they can recite the Articles of our Faith, and the Pater Noster -in English, and hear them say the same particularly; wherein -if they be not perfect, ye shall declare to the same, that every -Christian person ought to know the same before They should -receive the blessed Sacrament of the Altar; and monish them -to learn the same more perfectly by the next year following, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">{77}</a></span> -or else, like as they ought not to presume to come to God's -Board without perfect knowledge of the same, and if they do, -it is to the great peril of their souls; so ye shall declare unto -them, that ye look for other injunctions from the King's Highness -by that time, to stay and repel all such from God's Board -as shall be found ignorant in the Premisses; whereof ye do -thus admonish them, to the intent they should both eschew the -peril of their Souls, and also the worldly rebuke that they -might incur after by the same.</p> - -<p>Item: That ye shall make, or cause to be made, in the said -Church, and any other Cure ye have, one sermon every -quarter of the year at least, wherein ye shall purely and -sincerely declare the very Gospel of Christ, and in the same -exhort your hearers to the Works of Charity, Mercy, and Faith, -especially prescribed and commanded in Scripture, and not to -repose their trust or affiance in any other works devised by -men's fantasies besides Scripture; as in wandering to Pilgrimages, -offering of Money, Candles, or Tapers, to Images, or -Reliques; or kissing or licking the same over, saying over a -number of Beads, not understanded or minded on, or in such -like superstition: for the doing whereof, ye not only have no -promise or reward in Scripture, but contrariwise great threats -and maledictions of God, as things tending to idolatry and -superstition, which of all other offences God Almighty doth -most detest and abhor, for that same diminisheth most of his -honour and glory.</p> - -<p>Item: That such feigned Images as ye know in any of Cures -to be so abused with Pilgrimages or offerings of anything made -thereunto, ye shall, for avoiding the most detestable offence of -idolatry, forthwith take down, and without delay; and shall -suffer from henceforth no Candles, Tapers, or Images of wax -to be set afore any Image or Picture, but only the Light that -commonly goeth across the church by the Rood-Loft, the -Light before the Sacrament of the Altar, and the Light about -the Sepulchre; which for the adorning of the Church and -Divine Service ye shall suffer to remain: still admonishing -your Parishoners, that images serve for none other purpose, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">{78}</a></span> -but as to be books of unlearned men, that ken no letters, -whereby they might be otherwised admonished of the lives -and conversation of them that the said images do represent: -which images if they abuse, for any other intent than for such -remembrances, they commit idolatry in the same, to the great -danger of their souls: And therefore the King's Highness -graciously tendering the weal of his Subjects' Souls, hath in -part already, and more will hereafter, travail for the abolishing -of such images as might be an occasion of so great an offence to -God, and so great a danger to the Souls of his loving subjects.</p> - -<p>Item: That you, and every Parson, Vicar or Curate within -this Diocese, shall for every Church keep one Book or Register, -wherein he shall write the day and year of every Wedding, -Christening, and Burying, made within your parish for your -time, and so every man succeeding you likewise; and also -there insert every persons name that shall be so wedded, -christened, and buried; and for the safe keeping of the same -book the Parish shall be bound to provide, of their Common -Charges, one sure Coffer with two Locks and Keys, whereof -the one to remain with you, and the other with the Wardens -of every such Parish wherein the said Book shall be laid up: -which book ye shall every Sunday take forth, and in the -presence of the said Wardens or one of them write a record in -the same, all the Weddings, Christenings, and Buryings made -the whole week afore; and that done to lay up the book -in the said Coffer as afore. And for every time that the same -be omitted, the party that shall be in the fault thereof, shall -forfeit to the said Church 3s. 4d. to be employed on the reparation -of the said Church.</p> - -<p>Item: That no person shall from henceforth alter or change -the order and manner of any Fasting-day that is commanded -and indicted by the Church, nor of any Prayer or of Divine -Service, otherwise than is specified in the said Injunctions, -until such time as the same shall be so ordered and transported -by the King's Highness' Authority. The Eves of such saints -whose Holy-days be abrogated be only excepted, which shall -be declared henceforth to be no Fasting-days; excepted also -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">{79}</a></span> -the Commemoration of Thomas Becket, sometime Archbishop -of Canterbury, which shall be clean omitted, and in the stead -thereof the Ferial<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_55" id="Ref_55" href="#Foot_55">[55]</a></span> -Service used.</p> - -<p>Item: Where in times past men have used in divers places -in their Processions, to sing <i>Ora pro nobis</i> to so many saints, -that they had no time to sing the good Suffrages following, as -<i>Pace nobis Domine</i> and <i>Libera nos Domine</i>, it must be taught -and preached, that better it were to omit <i>Ora pro nobis</i>, and to -sing the other Suffrages.</p> - -<p>All which and singular Injunctions I minister unto you and -your Successors, by the King's Highness' Authority to be committed -in this part, which I charge and command you by the -same Authority to observe and keep upon pain of Deprivation, -Sequestration of your Fruits or such other coercion as to the -King's Highness, or his Vice-Gerent for the time being shall -seem convenient.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_55" id="Foot_55" href="#Ref_55">[55]</a> -= festival.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE GREATER -MONASTERIES (1539).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—31 H. VIII. cap. 13. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 733.)</p> - -<p>Where divers and sundry abbots, priors, abbesses, prioresses, -and other ecclesiastical governors and governesses of divers -monasteries, abbacies, priories, nunneries, colleges, hospitals, -houses of friars, and other ecclesiastical and religious houses and -places within this our sovereign lord the king's realm of England -and Wales, of their own free and voluntary minds, good wills -and assents, without constraint, coercion or compulsion of any -manner of person or persons, since the fourth day of February, -the twenty-seventh year of the reign of our now most dread -sovereign lord, by the due order and course of the common laws -of this realm of England, and by their sufficient writings of -record, under their convent and common seals, have severally -given, granted and by the same their writings severally confirmed -all their said monasteries, abbacies, priories, nunneries, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">{80}</a></span> -colleges, hospitals, houses of friars, and other religious and -ecclesiastical houses and places and all their sites, circuits and -precincts of the same, and all and singular their manors, lordships, -granges, manses ... appertaining or in any wise -belonging to any such monastery, abbacy, priory, etc. ... -by whatsoever name or corporation they or any of them be -called, and of what order, habit, religion, or other kind or -quality soever they or any of them then were reputed, known -or taken; to have and to hold all the said monasteries, abbacies, -priories ... etc. to our said sovereign lord, his heirs and -successors for ever and the same said monasteries ... etc. -voluntarily, as is aforesaid, have renounced, left, and forsaken, -and every of them has renounced, left, and forsaken.</p> - -<h2>THE SIX ARTICLES ACT (1539).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—31 Henry VIII. cap. 14. -(<i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, III. 739.)</p> - -<p>... And forasmuch as in the said Parliament, synod, and -Convocation, there were certain Articles, matters, and questions -proposed and set for the teaching Christian religion, that is to -say:</p> - -<p>First, whether in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar -remaineth, after the consecration, the substance of bread and -wine, or no.</p> - -<p>Secondly, whether it be necessary by God's law that all men -should communicate with both kinds or no.</p> - -<p>Thirdly, whether priests, that is to say, men dedicate to God -by priesthood, may, by the law of God, marry after or no.</p> - -<p>Fourthly, whether vow of chastity or widowhood, made to -God advisedly by man or woman, be, by the law of God, to be -observed, or no.</p> - -<p>Fifthly, whether private masses stand with the law of God, -and be to be used and continued in the Church and congregation -of England, as things whereby good Christian people may -and do receive both godly consolation and wholesome benefits -or no.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">{81}</a></span> -Sixthly, whether auricular confession is necessary to be -retained, continued, used and frequented in the Church or no.</p> - -<p>The King's most royal Majesty, most prudently providing and -considering, that by occasion of variable sundry opinions and -judgements of the said Articles, great discord and variance has -arisen, as well amongst the clergy of this his realm, as amongst -a great number of vulgar people, his loving subjects of the same, -and bring in a full hope and trust, that a full and perfect -resolution of the said Articles, should make a perfect concord -and unity generally amongst all his loving and obedient -subjects, of his most excellent goodness, not only commanded -that the said articles should be deliberately and advisedly, by -his said archbishops, bishops, and other learned men of his -clergy, be debated, argued, and reasoned, and their opinions -therein to be understood, declared, and known, but also most -graciously vouchsafed, in his own princely person, to descend -and come into his said High Court of Parliament and council, -and there, like a prince of most high prudence and no less learning, -opened and declared, many things of high learning and -great knowledge, touching the said Articles, matters, and -questions, for a unity to be had in the same; whereupon after -a great and long, deliberate, and advised disputation and -consultation, had and made concerning the said Articles, as -well by the consent of the king's highness, as by the assent of -the lords spiritual and temporal, and other learned men of the -clergy in their Convocation, and by the consent of the Commons -in this present Parliament assembled, it was and is finally -resolved, accorded, and agreed in manner and form following, -that is to say:</p> - -<p>First, that in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar, by -the strength and efficacy of Christ's mighty word (it being -spoken by the priest), is present really, under the form of -bread and wine, the natural body and blood of our Saviour -Jesus Christ, conceived of the Virgin Mary; and that after -the consecration there remaineth no substance of bread or -wine, nor any other substances, but the substance of Christ, -God and man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">{82}</a></span> -Secondly, that Communion in both kinds is not necessary -<i>ad salutem</i>, by the law of God, to all persons; and that it is -to be believed, and not doubted of, but that in the flesh, under -the form of bread, is the very blood; and with the blood, under -the form of wine, is the very flesh; as well apart, as though -they were both together.</p> - -<p>Thirdly, that priests after the order of priesthood received, -as afore, may not marry, by the law of God.</p> - -<p>Fourthly, that vows of chastity or widowhood, by man or -woman made to God advisedly, ought to be observed by the -law of God; and that it exempts them from the liberties of -Christian people, ordering themselves accordingly, to receive -both godly and goodly consolations and benefits; and it is -agreable also to God's law.</p> - -<p class="center gap-between">*******</p> - -<p>Sixthly, that auricular confession is expedient and necessary -to be retained and continued, used and frequented in the -Church of God.</p> - -<h2>HENRY VIII. AND SPORT (1539).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, 556, 557; -Edward Hall, <i>Henry VIII</i>.</p> - -<p>This year the plague was great and reigned in divers parts -of this realm. The king kept his Christmas at Richmond. The -twelfth of January divers gentlemen prepared to just, and the -king and one of his privy chamber called William Compton -secretly armed themselves in the little park of Richmond and -so came into the justs, unknown to all persons. The king -never ran openly before and did exceeding well. Master -Compton chanced to be so sore hurt by Edward Nevill Esquire, -brother to the Lord of Abergavenny, so that he was like to -have died. One person there was that knew the king and -cried: "God Save the King" and with that all the people -were astonished, and then the king discovered himself to the -great comfort of the people. The king soon after came to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">{83}</a></span> -Westminster and there kept his Shrovetide with great banquetings, -dancings and other jolly pastimes.</p> - -<p>In this year also came ambassadors, not only from the King -of Aragon and Castile, but also from the Kings of France, -Denmark, Scotland and other places, which were highly -welcomed and nobly entertained. It happened on a day that -there were certain noble men made a wager to run at the ring -and parties were taken, and which party attained or took -away the ring oftenest with certain courses, should win the -wager. Whereof the King's Grace hearing, offered to be on -the one party with six companions. The ambassadors hearing -thereof, were much desirous to see this wager tried, and -specially the ambassadors of Spain, who had never seen the -king in harness. At the day appointed the king was mounted -on a goodly courser, trapped in a purple velvet coat, the inner -side thereof was wrought with flat gold of damask in the stool, -and the velvet on the other side cut in letters, so that the gold -appeared as though it had been embroidered with certain -reasons<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_56" id="Ref_56" href="#Foot_56">[56]</a></span> -or posies. And on the velvet between the letters -were fastened castles and sheafs of arrows of ducat gold with a -garment, the sleeves compassed over his harness and his bases -of the same work with a great plume of feathers on his head-piece -that came down to the arson of his saddle and a great -company of fresh gentlemen came in with his grace, richly -armed and decked with many other right gorgeously apparelled, -the trumpet before them goodly to behold, whereof many -strangers (but specially the Spaniards) much rejoiced, for they -had never seen the king before that time armed.</p> - -<p>Now at his returning, many hearing of his going on Maying -were desirous to see him shoot, for at that time his Grace shot -as strong and as great a length as any of his guard. There -came to his Grace a certain man with bow and arrows, and -desired his Grace to take the muster of him and to see him shoot, -for at that time his Grace was contented. The man put the -one foot in his bosom, and so did shoot and shot a very good -shot and well towards his mark, whereof, not only his Grace, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">{84}</a></span> -but all other greatly marvelled. So the king gave him a -reward for his so doing, which person afterwards, of the people -and of them in court, was called Foot in Bosom. The same -year in the feast of Pentecost, holden at Greenwich, that is to -say the Thursday in the same week, his Grace with two other -with him, challenged all comers to fight with them at the -barriers with target and casting the spear of eight foot long; -and that done, his Grace with the two said aids to fight every -of them twelve strokes with two handed swords with and -against all comers, none excepted being a gentleman; where -the K. behaved himself so well and delivered himself so -valiantly by his hardy prowess and great strength, that the -praise and laud was given to his Grace and his aids, notwithstanding -that divers and strong persons had assailed him and -his aids.</p> - -<p>Now when the said progress was finished, his Grace, and the -queen, with all their whole train, in the month of October following, -removed to Greenwich. The king not minded to see young -gentlemen unexpert in martial feats, caused a place to be -prepared within the park of Greenwich, for the queen and the -ladies to stand and see the fight with battle axes that should be -done there, where the king himself armed, fought one Grot a -gentleman of Almaine, a tall man and a good man of arms. -And then after they had done, they marched always two and -two together, and so did their feats and enterprises every man -very well. Albeit, it happened the said Grot to fight with -Sir Edward Howard, which Grot was by him stricken to the -ground. The morrow after this enterprise done, the king with -the queen came to the Tower of London. And to the intent -that there should be no displeasure nor malice be born by any -of those gentlemen, who fought with the axe against other, -the king gave unto them a certain sum of gold valued at two -hundred marks, to make a bank<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_57" id="Ref_57" href="#Foot_57">[57]</a></span> -among themselves withall. -The which bank was made at Fishmongers Hall in Thames -Street, where they all met to the number of four and twenty, -all apparelled in one suit or livery, after Almaine fashion, that -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">{85}</a></span> -is to say, their outer garments all of yellow satin, yellow hose, -yellow shoes, girdles and scabbards, and bonnets with yellow -feathers; their garments and hose all cut and lined with -white satin and their scabbards wound about with satin. -After their bank ended they went by torchlight to the Tower -and presented themselves before the king who took pleasure -to behold them.</p> - -<p><i>P.</i> 561. The king about this season was much given to -play at tennis and at the dice, which appetite certain crafty -persons about him perceiving, brought in Frenchmen and -Lombards to make wagers with him and so lost much money, -but when he perceived their craft, he eschewed their company -and let them go.</p> - -<p><i>P.</i> 562. ... Then began the trumpets to sound, and the -horses to run, that many a spear was burst, and many a great -stripe given, and for a truth the king exceedeth in number of -staves all other every day of the three days.</p> - -<p class="gap-above center small">Edward Hall, <i>H. VIII</i>.</p> - -<p>The x day of March the king having a new harness made of -his own device and fashion, such as no armour before that time -had seen, thought to essay the same at the tilt, and appointed -a Justes to serve him. On foot were appointed the Lord -Marquis Dorset and the Earl of Surrey, the king came to the -one end of the tilt, and the Duke of Suffolk to the other: then -a gentleman said to the Duke, "Sir, the king is come to the -tilt's end." "I see him not," said the Duke, "on my faith, -for my head piece taketh away from me my sight": with -these words God knoweth by what chance, the king had his -spear delivered him by the Lord Marquis, the visor of his head -piece being up and not down or fastened, so that his head was -clean naked. Then the gentleman said to the duke, "Sir, -the king cometh," then the duke set forward and charged his -spear, and the king likewise unadvisedly set toward the duke: -the people perceiving the king's face bare, cried, "Hold, hold," -the duke neither saw nor heard, and whether the king remembered -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">{86}</a></span> -that his visor was up or no, few can tell. Alas what -sorrow was it to the people when they saw the splinters of -the duke's spear strike on the king's head piece. For of a -surety the duke struck the king on the brow right under the -defence of the head-piece on the very coif scull or bassenet-piece<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_58" id="Ref_58" href="#Foot_58">[58]</a></span> -where unto the barbet<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_59" id="Ref_59" href="#Foot_59">[59]</a></span> -for power and defence is charneld, -to which coif or bassenet never armourer taketh heed, for it is -evermore covered with the visor, barbet and volant piece,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_60" id="Ref_60" href="#Foot_60">[60]</a></span> -and so that piece is so defended that it forceth of no charge: -But when the spear on that place lighted, it was great jeopardy -of death, insomuch that the face was bare, for the duke's -spear broke all to shivers, and bare the king's visor or barbet -so far back by the counter buff that all the king's head-piece -was full of splinters. The Armourers for this matter were -much blamed, and so was the lord Marquis for the delivering -of the spear when his face was open, but the king said that -none was to blame but himself, for he intended to have saved -himself and his sight. The duke incontinently unarmed him, -and came to the king, shewing him the closeness of his sight, -and swore that he would never run against the king more: -But if the king had been a little hurt, the king's servants would -have put the Duke in jeopardy. Then the king called his -Armourers and put all his pieces together and then took a -spear and ran six courses very well, by the which all men might -perceive that he had no hurt, which was great joy and comfort -to all his subjects there present.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_56" id="Foot_56" href="#Ref_56">[56]</a> -= mottoes.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_57" id="Foot_57" href="#Ref_57">[57]</a> -= banquet.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_58" id="Foot_58" href="#Ref_58">[58]</a> -= a close-fitting helmet.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_59" id="Foot_59" href="#Ref_59">[59]</a> -= the lower part of the visor.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_60" id="Foot_60" href="#Ref_60">[60]</a> -= a removable part of the helmet, which covered the throat.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">{87}</a></div> - -<h2>THE ATTAINDER OF THOMAS CROMWELL (1540).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Burnet's <i>History of -the Reformation</i>, Part I., Book III.; <i>Collection of Records</i>, -No. 16; from the <i>Parliament Rolls</i>, Act 60, 32 H. VIII.</p> - -<p>Thomas Cromwell, now Earl of Essex, whom your Majesty -took and received into your trusty service, the same Thomas -then being a man of very base and low degree, and for singular -Favour, Trust and Confidences which your Majesty bare and -had in him, did not only erect and advance the same Thomas -unto the state of an Earl, and enriched him with manifold -gifts, as well of Goods, as of Lands and Offices, but also him, -the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, did erect and make -one of your most trusty Counsellors, as well concerning your -Graces most supreme jurisdictions Ecclesiastical, as your most -high secret affairs temporal. Nevertheless, your Majesty now -of late hath found, and tried, by a large number of witnesses, -being your faithful subjects and personages of great honour, -worship and discretion, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of -Essex contrary to the singular trust and confidence your -Majesty had in him, to be the most false, and corrupt Traitor, -Deceiver, and Circumventor against your most Royal Person, -and the Imperial Crown of this your realm, that hath been -known, seen or heard of in all the time of your most noble -reign: Insomuch that it is manifestly proved and declared, -by the depositions of the witnesses aforesaid that the same -Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, usurping upon your Kingly -Estate, Power, Authority, and Office: without your grace's -command or assent hath taken upon him to set at liberty -divers persons, being convicted and attained of Misprision of -High Treason; and divers other being apprehended, and in -Prison, for Suspection of High Treason, and over that, divers -and many times, at sundry places in this your Realm, for -manifold sums of money to him given, most traitorously hath -taken upon him by several writings to give and grant, as well -unto aliens, as to your subjects, a great number of licences for -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">{88}</a></span> -conveying and carrying of Money, Corn, Grain, Beans, Beer, -Leather, Tallow, Bells, Metals, Horses, and other commodities -of this your Realm, contrary to your Highness' most Godly -and Gracious Proclamations made for the Commonwealth of -your people of this your realm in that behalf, and in derogation -of your Crown and Dignity. And the same Thomas -Cromwell, elated, and full of pride, contrary to his most -bounden Duty, of his own authority and Power, not regarding -your Majesty Royal; and further taking upon him your power, -Sovereign Lord, in that behalf, divers and many times most -traitorously hath constituted, deputed, and assigned, many -singular persons of your subjects to be Commissioners in many -your great, urgent, and weighty causes and affairs, executed -and done in this your realm, without the assent, knowledge, or -consent of your highness. And further also, being a person of -as poor and low degree, as few be within this your realm; -pretending to have so great a stroke about you, our, and his -natural Sovereign Liege Lord, that he let not to say publickly, -and declare that he was sure of you, which is detestable, and -to be abhorred amongst all good subjects in any Christian -realm, that any subject should enterprise or take upon him -so to speak of his Sovereign Liege Lord and King. And also -of his own Authority and Power, without your Highness' -consent, hath made and granted, as well to strangers as to -your own subjects, divers and many pass-ports, to pass over -the seas, with horses, and great sums of money, without any -search. Most Gracious Sovereign Lord, the same Thomas -Cromwell, Earl of Essex, hath allured and drawn unto him by -retainours, many of your subjects sunderly inhabiting in every -of your said shires and territories, as well as erroneously -persuading and declaring to them the contents of false erroneous -books, to be good, true, and best standing with the most -Holy Word and Pleasure of God; as other his false and heretical -opinions and errors; whereby, and by his confederacies therein, -he hath caused many of your faithful subjects to be greatly -infected with heresies, and other errors, contrary to the right -laws and pleasure of Almighty God. And the same Thomas -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">{89}</a></span> -Cromwell, Earl of Essex, by the false and traitorous means -above-written, supposing himself to be fully able, by force and -strength, to maintain and defend his said abominable treasons, -heresies, and errors, not regarding his most bounden duty to -Almighty God, and his laws, nor the natural duty of Allegiance -to your Majesty, in the last day of March in the 30th year of -your most gracious reign, in the parish of St. Peter the Poor, -within your City of London, upon demonstration and declaration -then and there made unto him, that there were certain -new preachers, as Robert Barnes, clerk, and others, whereof -part were committed to the Tower of London, for preaching -and teaching of lewd learning against your Highness' Proclamations; -the same Thomas affirming the same preacher to be -good, most detestably, arrogantly, erroneously, wilfully, -maliciously, and traitorously, expressly against your Laws and -Statutes, then and there did not let to declare, and say, these -most traitorous and detestable words ensuing, amongst other -words of like matter and effect; that is to say, That <i>if the King -would turn from it yet I would not turn; and if the King did turn, -and all his people, I would fight in the field in mine own person, -with my sword in my hand, against him and all others</i>; and then -and there, most traitorously pulled out his dagger, and held -it on high, saying these words: <i>Or else this dagger thrust me to -the heart, if I would not die in the quarrel against them all; and -I trust, if I live one year or two, it shall not lie in the King's power -to resist or let it if he would</i>. And further, then and there -swearing by a great oath, traitorously affirmed the same his -traitorous saying and pronunciation of words saying, <i>I will do -so indeed</i>, extending up his arm, as though he had had a sword -in his hand; to the most perilous, grievous, and wicked -Example of all other your loving, faithful and obedient -Subjects in this your Realm, and to the peril of your most -Royal Person. And moreover, our most gracious Sovereign -Lord, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, hath acquired -and obtained into his possession, by Oppression, Bribery, -Extort, Power, and false promises made by him, to your -Subjects of your Realm, innumerable Sums of Money and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">{90}</a></span> -Treasure; and being so enriched, hath had your nobles of your -realm in great disdain, derision, and detestation, as by express -words by him most opprobriously spoken hath appeared. And -being put in remembrance of others, of his estate, which your -Highness hath called him unto, offending in like treasons, the -last day of January, in the 31 year of your most noble reign, at -the Parish of St. Martin's in the Field, in the County of Middlesex, -most arrogantly, willingly, maliciously, and traitorously, -said, published, and declared, that <i>if the Lord would handle him -so, that he would give them such a breakfast as never was made in -England, and that the proudest of them should know</i>; to the -great peril and danger, as well of your Majesty, as of your -Heirs and Successors. For the which his most detestable and -abominable heresies and treasons, and many other his like -offences and treasons over-long here to be rehearsed and -declared: Be it enacted, ordained, and established by your -Majesty, with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, -and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and -by the authority of the same, that the said Thomas Cromwell, -Earl of Essex, for his abominable and detestable heresies -and treasons, by him most abominably, heretically, and traitorously -practised, committed, and done, as well against Almighty -God, and against your Majesty, and this your said Realm, -shall be, and stand, by authority of this present Parliament, -convicted and attainted of Heresie and High Treason, and be -adjudged an abominable and detestable Heretick and Traitor; -and shall have and suffer such pains of Death, losses and -forfeitures of Goods, Debts and Chattels, as in cases of heresy -and high treason, or as in cases of either of them, at the -pleasure of your most Royal Majesty.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">{91}</a></div> - -<h2>HERTFORD'S ORDERS FOR THE NAVY AND ARMY.</h2> - -<p class="center">(<span class="smcap">April</span> 28<span class="smcap">th</span>, 1544.)</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Hamilton Papers</i>, No. 227, Vol. II., H.M. General Register -House, Edinburgh.</p> - -<p>51. Wafters<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_61" id="Ref_61" href="#Foot_61">[61]</a></span> -appointed for the vawarde:</p> - -<p>The "Pauncye," the "Minion," the "Swallow," the -"Gabian" of Ipswich, the "John Evangeliste," the "Gallye -Subtile," Harwoddes "Barke of Calais" to attend upon the -"Pauncye."</p> - -<p>Wafters appointed for the battell:</p> - -<p>The "Swepestake," the "Swanne" of Hamburghe, the -"Mary Grace," the "Elizabeth" of Lynne, Cumberfordes -Shippe.</p> - -<p>Wafters appointed for the rerewarde:</p> - -<p>The "Great Galley," the "Gillian" of Dartmouth, the -"Peter" of Fowery, the "Anthony Fulford," the "Bark -Riveley."</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Orders taken at the Shelys within Tynemouth haven, the -xxviiith day of April in the xxxvith year of the reign of our -sovereign lord King Henry the Eighth, by the Earl of Hertford, -great Chamberlain of England, his highness' lieutenant in the -north parties, and captain-general of His Majesty's army by -sea and land at this present against the Scots.</p> - -<p>1. First, his lordship in the King's Majesty's name, straightly -chargeth and commandeth, that all captains, with their -soldiers and mariners, shall be in readiness on shipboard in -such ships as they be appointed unto by the said lord lieutenant, -according to such proclamations as have been made in -his lordship's name for that purpose, to the intent that every -such ship may weigh anchor with the first prosperous wind that -God shall send to depart.</p> - -<p>2. Item, the lord admiral, with certain wafters with him, -shall be foremost of the fleet, bearing in his fore top-mast a -flag of St. George's Cross, and in the night ii lights of a good -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">{92}</a></span> -height in his ship. And all those ships (whose captains with -their soldiers be appointed to the vaward, whereof the said -lord admiral is chieftain) shall as near as they can follow the -said lord admiral. And at such time as the said lord admiral -shall come to an anchor, all the ships of the vaward shall likewise -come to an anchor, as near unto his ship as they may -conveniently.</p> - -<p>3. Item, the said lord lieutenant hath appointed his own -ship, and the ship which the King's treasure is in, to make -sail next unto the fleet of the vaward, and all such ships -(whose captains with their soldiers, are appointed to be about -his person in the battell) shall follow his lordship as near as -they can, and shall come to an anchor as near as they can -about him. And his lordship hath ordained to have upon his -main top-mast a flag of Saint George's Cross, and every night -two lights on high in his shrouds, and one above his main top, -to the intent that every man may know his lordship's ship -from all other, as well by night as by day.</p> - -<p>4. Item, next unto the said fleet of battell, the Earl of -Shrewsbury (whom the said lord lieutenant hath appointed -to be chieftain of the rearwarde) shall make sail, bearing upon -his mizzen top mast one flag of St. George's Cross, and every -night in the prow of his ship, one cressitt<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_62" id="Ref_62" href="#Foot_62">[62]</a></span> -burning, to the -intent all the fleet appointed to the rereward may know the -said Earl of Shrewsbury his ship from all others.</p> - -<p>5. Item, when the said lord lieutenant would have the lord -admiral to come on board his ship, his lordship hath appointed -to put out a flag above his forecastle. And when his lordship -would have the captain of the rearward to come on board his -ship, his pleasure is to set out a flag on the poop of his ship. -And when his lordship would have all the captains of the -middle ward to come on board his ship, he hath appointed to -set out a banner of counsel against the midst of his mainmast. -And forbecause, that every captain of the vaward shall have -better knowledge of the tokens afforerehersed, his lordship -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">{93}</a></span> -straightly chargeth and commandeth, that no ship shall -spread any flag in any place above the hatches, nor bear any -lights in the night above the decks, other than the said lord -lieutenant's own ship, the lord admiral's ship, and the captain -of the rereward his ship as aforesaid.</p> - -<p>6. Item, that if any ship or crayer chance by tempest of -weather or other cause to be put from the fleet, the same ships -or crayers shall resort to the Firth, as they will answer for the -contrary at their perils.</p> - -<p>7. Item, that every captain, as well of the vaward, rereward -and battell, shall cause their boats to be in readiness for -the landing of their men, when they shall be commanded by -the said lord lieutenant or the said chieftaines. And that -every captain (whose ship hath any baseis or double verseis)<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_63" id="Ref_63" href="#Foot_63">[63]</a></span> -shall cause a trestle to be made in the fore part of his boat with -ii halys<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_64" id="Ref_64" href="#Foot_64">[64]</a></span> -to carye ii baseis or verseis, for the more annoyance of -their enemies at landing.</p> - -<p class="center gap-above">Officers to be appointed.</p> - -<div class="list"> - -<ul> - - <li>My lord admiral—The Chieftain of the vawarde.</li> - - <li>The Earl of Shrewsbury—The Chieftain of the rearewarde.</li> - - <li>Sir Rafe Sadler—Treasurer of the Wars.</li> - - <li>Sir Rise Mansfield—The Knight Marshall.<span - class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_65" id="Ref_65" - href="#Foot_65">[65]</a></span></li> - - <li>Constable—The Provost Marshall.<span - class="fnanchor"><a href="#Foot_65">[65]</a></span></li> - - <li>Sir Christopher Morris—The Master of these Ordinances.</li> - - <li>Le [words omitted]—Captain of the Pioneers.</li> - - <li>Sir Anthony Hungerford—The Captain of the Scout.</li> - -</ul> - -</div> - -<p>Item, vii captains to have the rule of the watch,—every night -one of them to watch, and the Scouts from time to time to -send him advertisements.</p> - -<p>Nevell. Item, one principal man to have the rule and charge -of the victuals, that the soldiers may have it for their money.</p> - -<p>Gower and Everard. Item, one to be appointed, as well to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">{94}</a></span> -see the bringing of the victuals to the market, as also to order -such others as shall come to the market by any other means.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">To land 12,000 men as followeth:</p> - -<p>Harquebusiers, 500; Archers, 1000; Pikes, 1000; bills, -1500. 4000.</p> - -<p>And these to be supported with the rest as they may land.</p> - -<p class="center">Ordenance to be landed before we march.</p> - -<p>Fawcons,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_66" id="Ref_66" href="#Foot_66">[66]</a></span> -4; Fawconetes,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_67" id="Ref_67" href="#Foot_67">[67]</a></span> -6; Close waggons, 12. 22.</p> - -<p class="center">The vawarde.</p> - -<p>Harquebusiers, 150; Archers, 1000; pikes, 500; bills, -2000. 3650.</p> - -<p class="center">The battell.</p> - -<p>Harquebusiers, 200; archers, 1000; pikes, 1000; bills, -2500. 4700.</p> - -<p class="center">The rearewarde.</p> - -<p>Harquebusiers, 100; archers, 1000; pikes, 550; bills, -2000. 3650.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">To land 12,000 men at two places at one instant, as near as -they can together and at either place, these numbers -following:</p> - -<p>Harquebusiers, 250; archers, 1500; pikes, 1000; bills, -1500. 4250.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_61" id="Foot_61" href="#Ref_61">[61]</a> -= transport boats.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_62" id="Foot_62" href="#Ref_62">[62]</a> -= An iron basket containing inflammable material, often a coil of -tarred rope.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_63" id="Foot_63" href="#Ref_63">[63]</a> -<i>i.e.</i> "base and verse" = small light cannons.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_64" id="Foot_64" href="#Ref_64">[64]</a> -= ropes?</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_65" id="Foot_65">[65]</a> -These officials were responsible for the discipline; the former for -the officers, and the latter for the men.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_66" id="Foot_66" href="#Ref_66">[66]</a> -= a ten pounder.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_67" id="Foot_67" href="#Ref_67">[67]</a> -= a five pounder.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>HERTFORD AND OTHERS TO HENRY VIII.</h2> - -<p class="center">A. (<span class="smcap">May 9th, 1544.</span>)</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Hamilton Papers</i>, No. 233.</p> - -<p>Please it your highness to understand that I the Earl of -Hertford with Your Majesty's army here, marched out of this -toun on Wednesday last, towards Edinburgh, and being set -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">{95}</a></span> -forwards, came to me an herald and trumpet from the provost -and council of the toun, declaring on their behalf that they -would set open the gates and deliver the keys unto me to do -with the toun and them what I would, upon trust that I -would be good lord unto them and save their lives and goods -without burning or spoil of the toun, which should make no -resistance unto me.</p> - -<p>I told him forasmuch as they had before refused so to do, -and had made me resolute answer that unless I would capitulate -with them in what sort I would use them and their toun, -they would not yield the same, but make resistances, which I -took for a final resolution, I would therefore remain now at -my liberty to do as I thought good when I came there; and -therewith I asked, whether they would also undertake and -promise for to deliver the castle? Whereunto he answered that -it was out of his power to deliver the castle, but for the toun -which was in their hands, it should be at my commandment. -Whereupon I willed them to return, and to say unto the said -provost and council that if they would render all to my will, -they should forthwith avoid the toun of man, woman and -childe, and at mine entry into the toun, if they did meet me -and submit themselves, I would then do as I saw cause.</p> - -<p>Whereupon he departed, and soon after when I came near to -the toun, the provost and others of the toun with him, came -to me and required me to be good lord unto them and their -toun, which should be committed unto me without resistance, -trusting that I would save their lives and goods, and not burn -nor spoil their toun.</p> - -<p>I made them in effect like answer as before I made to the -herald, but being much pressed by them for the safetie of them -and their toun with their goods as aforesaid, I willed them -to return, saying that at mine entry within the toun, upon -their submission and delivery of the keys as they offered, I -would then use them with the more favour, as at my coming to -the gates of the toun I would further declare. They returned -with this answer, and I supposed verily that they would in -this sort have delivered and yielded the toun; but immediately -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">{96}</a></span> -after, as soon as we were marched hard to the toun, the -inhabitants of the suburbs raised a fire and a great smoke in -one or two of their own houses betwixt us and the toun, and -forthwith after, I had intelligence that they would defend and -withstand us to their power. Whereupon I the said Earl -caused me the Lord Admiral with the forward to march into -the toun, who passed through the suburbs to the principal port -of the toun, being an iron gate and well fortified with men and -ordinance, which they shot so fast that some of our men being -killed in the streets with the same, the rest began to shrink -and retire, but that the gentlemen and others of the foreward, -your majesty's servants, gave the onset and made so sharp -assault and approach hard to the gate, that they recovered one -piece of their artillery, and by violence drew it from them -through the loops, where the same did lie in the gate. Nevertheless -the Scots shot out of their windows and holes of their -houses so fast with hand-guns, that our men being so astonied -therewith, shot again at adventure, and did more hurt to their -own fellows than to the enemys, whereby it chanced that one -hit my Lord William with an arrow above the cheek, but the -stroke was so faint and weakly shot that, thanked be God, it -did him little or no hurt at all. In fine the said lord Admiral -having caused Sir Christopher Morris to lay ordinance to the -said gate, after three or iiii shots of a culverin, the gate flew -open and our men entered the toun with such good courage, -as all the enemies fled away, and many of them were slain, we -think about vi or vii score at the least. And being thus -entered within the toun, and our enemies discomfited, although -I the said Earl had before taken order, that after the winning -of the toun and the entry into the same, they should proceed -no farther, nor make assault to the castle, till upon a future -advice, yet when the said gate was thus won and opened with -the ordinance, the gunners of their own courage, without -advice or commandment of me the said Earl, and without the -knowledge of one the Lord Admiral, made forthwith an -approach with their battery pieces to the Castle of Edinburgh, -and shot of a little while to the same; but the castle being so -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">{97}</a></span> -strong and the approach so dangerous on all sides, that it is -not possible for men to stand to their pieces without utter -destruction, the Scots with their shot both of cannon and -other pieces out of the castle, slew our men and dismounted -one of our pieces. So that I the said Earl perceiving the same, -caused Mr. Lee and the Surveyor of Calais to view the approach, -who said that the same was so dangerous, as the castle seemed -to be impregnable without a long demour and tarrying upon -it; for there could be, as they said, no case devised for the -approach, but that the same must needs be so open upon the -shot of the castle, as without the great loss of men it could not -be entered, the ground being of hard rock, so that there was no -earth to fill mounds with, nor yet to trench on, and notwithstanding -all the shot that Sir Christopher Morris made, which -endured almost two hours, the walls of the castle seemed so -strong as they were little or nothing battered or impaired with -the same. Whereupon I the said Earl caused him to retire -and withdraw all his pieces of artillery saving that which was -dismounted, which could not be lead away, the place being so -dangerous, as men could not stand to mount the same again, -and therefore I caused him to break it with over charge. And -as soon as the ordinance was thus withdrawn and set forwards, -I commanded the captains and soldiers to set fire in the toun, -which being so raised in sundry parts, the soldiers fell into -such a sudden rage and fear, that what by reason of the shot -out of the castle, which beateth full upon the toun, and killed -sundry of our soldiers, and again with such exclamations and -cryings out upon no ground or cause, they began to flee so fast -out of the toun, as by reason of the straight passage at the -gate, the throng and press was so great, that one of them was -like to destroy another; whereof was like to have grown -some mischief and confusion. And if the smoke had not been -such in the toun as blinded the Scots so that the same could -not see the confusion and throng of our soldiers, undoubted -with their shot they might have slain a great number of your -people. But God be thanked, at last it was well appeased -with much ado, and having made a jolly fire and smoke upon -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">{98}</a></span> -the toun, I the said Earl with Your Highness' army returned -to our camp in this toun. And in this enterprise we lost not -in all past xx men, but by reason of the said confusion amongst -the soldiers the time passed and night came so fast on, that -we could not tarry so long upon the burning of the toun -throughout, as we would have done, though it be metely well -smoked, and therefore we left it for that time. But yesterday -arrived here the warden of the East and Middle marches, with -the horsemen to the number of four thousand at the least, and -this day I the said Earl have eftsoons visited the said toun of -Edinburgh, which had chosen them a new provost, and intending -to make a new resistance, had repaired the said chief port -of the toun with stone and earth and stood somewhat stoutly -to their defence. Nevertheless they were so well assaulted -and quickly handled that the gate was soon set upon with our -artillery and the toun won once again. In which assault -were slain iiii or v hundred Scots, and but vii of our men -lacking, thanks be to God. So that we trust Your Majesty's -Commission given to me the said Earl for the burning of the -said toun, is now well executed, for the toun and also the -Abbey of Holyrood house is in manner wholly brent and -desolate; which considering the dangerous entry into the -same town by reason of the shot of the castle, we found to be -a far more difficult and dangerous enterprise than before hath -been supposed.</p> - -<p>And whiles the toun was thus brenning, and we standing upon -the hill without the toun to view the same, we might well -hear the women and poor miserable creatures of the toun make -exclamation and cryings out upon the cardinal in these words: -"Wa worthe the Cardinal."<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_68" id="Ref_68" href="#Foot_68">[68]</a></span> -And also your horsemen since -their arrival here have ridden abroad in the country and brent -round about within v miles compass hereabouts and have -gotten good booties, both of cattle and also ready money and -plate to a good value and substance....</p> - -<p>And finally, having made such devastation of the country -hereabouts as your majesty hath commanded, I shall then -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">{99}</a></span> -proceed to the execution of the rest of my charge in our return -home by land, which I trust shall be accomplished to your -highness' honour and contentment. Thus Almighty God -preserve your majesty in your royal estate most felicitously -to endure. At Leith the ixth of May. Your Majesty's humble -subjects and most bounden servants, E. Hertford, John Lisle, -Rafe Sadleyr.</p> - -<p class="center">B. (<span class="smcap">May 18.</span>)</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—<i>Hamilton Papers</i>, No. 240, Vol. II.</p> - -<p>Please it Your Highness to understand that like as we wrote -in our last letters to Your Majesty our determination to depart -from Leith homewards by land with your army upon Thursday -last, and so to devastate the country by the way in our return -as we might conveniently, so have we now accomplished the -same. And first before our departure from Leith having -brent Edinburgh and sundry other towns and villages in those -parties as we wrote in our said last letters,—we did likewise -burn the town of Leith, the same morning that we departed -thence, and such ships and boats as we found in the haven, -meet to be brought away, we have conveyed thence by sea, -and the rest are brent; and have also destroyed and brent -the pier and haven. Which damages we think they shall not -be able to recover in our time. And in our way homewards -we have brent the town of Musselborough, Preston, Seton, -with Lord Seton's principal house, himself being pricking aloof -from us with a certain number of horsemen, so that he will -see his own house and his own toun on fire, and also we have -brent the touns of Haddington and Dunbar, which we dare -assure Your Majesty be well burnt, with as many other piles, -gentlemen's and others houses and villages as we might conveniently -reach, within the limits or compass of our way -homewards. And always had such respect towards the keeping -of good order and array in our marching, as notwithstanding -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">{100}</a></span> -the Scots would daily prick about us, and make as many proud -shows and braggs, they could take us at none advantage. -And yesterday the Lords Hume and Seton, and also as we were -informed, the Earl of Bothwell, had assembled together the -number of two thousand horsemen and vi thousand footmen, -and were once determined to have stopped us at the Pease, -which is a very straight and ill passage for an army, assuring -your majesty that three thousand men, being men of heart, -and having captains of any policy or experience of the wars, -might keep and defend the said passage against a greater -power than we had. Nevertheless being the said Scots -assembled and determined as is aforesaid, to keep that passage, -when they saw your majesty's army and power marching -towards them in an honest order and in such sort as they might -well perceive were fully bent and determined to assault them, -they did immediately disperse and scale themselves in our -sight, and gave us the passage without resistance. And so -this journey is accomplished to Your Majesty's honour.</p> - -<p>Touching the castle of Temptallen, like as we wrote to Your -Highness what we have done to Sir George Douglas in the same, -so have I the Earl of Hertford since that time received letters -from the Earl of Angus and the said Sir George, which I send -herewith to Your Majesty; and what shall be Your Majesty's -further pleasure to have done in that behalf, I shall accomplish -accordingly; and would right gladly have returned by Temptallen, -and made some countenance of assault to the same, but -that partly I forbare and tarried for the said answer, and -chiefly I was constrained to leave it for lack of carriages for great -pieces of artillery and also for lack of powder; and besides -that we were so disfurnished by carriages for our victuals, that -we were not able to carry so much with us, as might serve us -for any longer time than that we might march home. And -yet having made as Good Shift and Provision for the same as -we could for our lives, the soldiers, ere we came half-way home, -were fain to drink water the residue of the way which they -did with as good will as ever did men, and as well content to -endure labour and pain, without grudging at the same. These -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">{101}</a></span> -respects and lacks enforced us to leave both Temptallen and -Hume Castles much against our wills, and to make the haste -we could homewards for avoiding of more inconvenience. So -that this night we arrived here at Berwick with our whole -army, and shall forthwith dissolve the same, to the intent -Your Highness may the sooner be exonerated of your great -charges sustained in that behalf.</p> - -<p>Finally, we have received letters since our arrival here from -the lords of your majesty's council, by the which it appeareth -that Your Highness' pleasure to have 3900 soldiers chosen out -of this army to be transported hence to Calais to serve Your -Highness in France,—whereupon I the said Earl have called -sundry of the captains afore me, and appointed such as I -thought most meet with their numbers for that purpose. -Assuring Your Majesty that though the gentlemen are most -willing to serve, yet they declare their necessity to be such, -which indeed is most evident,—as we see not how it is possible -to furnish the said number presently from these parts, to be -transported to Calais, unless the gentlemen and their men -might have time to go home and prepare and furnish themselves -in such sort as they might be able to serve Your Majesty -to your honour and their honesties. For having in this -journey spent all their money, they say that of force they must -go home to make shift for more, and they have neither tents -nor pavilions here; for because this enterprise into Scotland -was by sea, all gentlemen had special commandment to bring -no carriages with them, so that few or none brought any -pavilion hither. And as for the soldiers having lain nightly -in their clothes, since they came from home being now the -space of two months, and for this fortnight, every night in the -fields without covering, they have the most part of them, -what with cold and great travail and scant victualling have -caught such diseases both in their bodies and swelling in their -legs, and be so wearied with labour and pain that few or -none of them be meet to go to the seas, nor yet able to serve -Your Majesty when they come to land to your honor. And -besides that they be so far out of apparrell both in shirts, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">{102}</a></span> -doublets, coats, and all other things, having also no money to -furnish the same, that their captains cannot with honesty -bring them to the field in such plight. So that except they -might have time to refresh themselves, both to get health and -such necessary furniture as they now want, undoubtedly we -see not how it is possible to pick out the said number of 3900 -of such men as may be sent with honesty to serve Your Highness -purpose,—as I the said lord Admiral shall declare unto -Your Majesty at my coming. In the mean season, we have -appointed here 500 Harquebusiers, which be as forward and -apt men to serve in strait feat as ever we saw, and also 200 -of the Lord Cobham's men, 200 pioneers under the conduct of -Mr. Lee and 50 of Sir Christopher Mone's men, besides 500 -of those that come by sea, over and above 2000 reserved to -keep the sea, so that the whole number that can be had here -is 1450 men, which shall forthwith be embarked and transported -to Calais, according to Your Majesty's pleasure. And -this is as much as can be done here in that behalf, without a -longer respect as is aforesaid. Thus Almighty God preserve -Your Majesty in your royal estate most felicitously to endure.</p> - -<p>At Berwick the xviiith of May and ix o'clock within night. -Your Majesty's humble subjects and most bounden servants. -(Signed) E. Hertford, John Lisle, Rafe Sadleyr.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_68" id="Foot_68" href="#Ref_68">[68]</a> -<i>i.e.</i> Cardinal Beaton, leader of the French Party in Scotland.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>ATTEMPTED INVASION OF ENGLAND BY THE FRENCH (1545).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Holinshed, p. 847.</p> - -<p>The same month also the Lord Lisle Admiral of England -with the English fleet entered the mouth of the Seine, and came -before Newhaven, where a great navy of the Frenchmen lay, -to the number of a two hundred ships, and six and twenty -gallies, whereof the Pope (as was reported) had sent twenty -well furnished with men and money to the aid of the French -king.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">{103}</a></span> -The Englishmen being not past an hundred and threescore -sail, and all great ships, determined not to set upon the Frenchmen -where they lay: but yet approaching near unto them, -shot off certain pieces of ordinance at them, and thereby -caused the gallies to come abroad, which changed shot again -with the Englishmen.</p> - -<p>The gallies at the first had great advantage, by reason of the -great calm.</p> - -<p>Thrice either part assaulted other with shot of their great -artillery, but suddenly the wind rose so high, that the gallies -could not endure the rage of the seas, and so the Englishmen -for fear of flats were compelled to enter the main seas and so -sailed unto Portsmouth where the King lay, for he had knowledge -of his espials that the Frenchmen intended to land in the -Isle of Wight, wherefore he repaired to that coast, to see his -realm defended.</p> - -<p>After this, the eighteenth of July the admiral of France -Monseiur Danebalte hoisted up sails, and with his whole navy -came forth into the seas, and arrived on the coast of Sussex -before Bright Hamsteed,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_69" id="Ref_69" href="#Foot_69">[69]</a></span> -and set certain of his soldiers on -land to burn and spoil the country: but the beacons were -fired and the inhabitants thereabouts came down so thick -that the Frenchmen were driven to fly with loss of divers of -their numbers; so that they did little hurt there. Immediately -thereupon they made to the point of the Isle of Wight, -called Saint Helen's point, and there in good order upon their -arrival they cast anchors, and sent daily sixteen of their gallies -to the very haven of Portsmouth. The English navy lying -there in the same haven, made them ready, and set out toward -the enemies, and still the one shot hotly at the other; but -the wind was so calm, that the king's ships could bear no sail, -which greatly grieved the minds of the Englishmen, and made -the enemies more bold to approach with their gallies, and to -assail the ships with their shot even within the haven.</p> - -<p>The twentieth of July, the whole navy of the Englishmen -made out, and purposed to set on the Frenchmen, but in setting -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">{104}</a></span> -forward, through too much folly, one of the King's ships called -the <i>Marie Rose</i> was drowned in the midst of the haven, by -reason that she was overladen with ordinance, and had the -ports left open, which were very low, and the great artillerie -unbreeched so that when the ship should turn, the water -entered, and suddenly she sank. In her was Sir George Carew -knight and four hundred soldiers under his guiding. There -escaped not past forty persons of all the whole number. On -the morrow after about two thousand of the Frenchmen -landed at the Isle of Wight, where one of their chief captains -named le Chevalier Daux, a Provençois, was slain with many -other, and the residue with loss and shame driven back again -to their gallies.</p> - -<p>The King perceiving the great Armada of the Frenchmen to -approach, caused the beacons to be fired, and by letters sent -into Hamptonshire, Summersetshire, Wiltshire, and into divers -other countries adjoining, gave knowledge to such as were -appointed to be ready for that purpose, to come with all speed -to encounter the enemies. Whereupon they repaired to his -presence in great numbers well furnished with armour, weapon, -vittels, and all other things necessary, so that the Isle was -garnished, and all the frontiers along the coasts fortified with -exceeding great multitudes of men. The French captains -having knowledge by certain fishermen, whom they took, that -the King was present, and so huge a power ready to resist them, -they disanchored and drew along the coast of Sussex, and a -small number of them landed again in Sussex, of whom few -returned to their ships; for divers gentlemen of the country, -as Sir Nicholas Pelham, and others, with such power as was -raised, upon the sudden, took them up by the way and quickly -distressed them.</p> - -<p>When they had searched everywhere by the coast, and saw -men still ready to receive them with battle, they turned stern, -and so got them home again without any act achieved worthy -to be mentioned. The number of the Frenchmen was great, -so that divers of them that were taken prisoners in the Isle -of Wight and in Sussex did report that they were three score -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">{105}</a></span> -thousand. The French king advertised the emperor most -untruly by letters, that his army had gotten the Isle of Wight -with the ports of Hamton, and Portsmouth, and divers other -places.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_69" id="Foot_69" href="#Ref_69">[69]</a> -<i>i.e.</i> Brighthelmstone = Brighton.</p> - -</div> - -<h2>THE CAPTURE OF THE BARQUE AGER (1545).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Hall's <i>Henry VIII</i>.</p> - -<p>In this time, there was by the Frenchmen a voyage made -towards the Isle of Brazil, with a ship called the Barque Ager, -which they had taken from the Englishmen before. And in -their way they fortuned to meet suddenly with a little Craer, -of whom was Master one Golding, which Golding was a fierce -and an hardy man. The barque perceiving this small Craer to -be an Englishman, shot at him and boughed him, wherefore the -Craer drew straight to the great ship, and six or seven of -the men leapt into the Barque: the Frenchmen looking over the -board at the sinking of the Craer, nothing mistrusting anything, -that might be done by the Englishmen. And so it fortuned -that those Englishmen which climbed into the ship, found in -the end thereof a great number of lime pots, which they with -water quenched, or rather as the nature thereof is, set them -a fire, and threw them at the Frenchmen that were aboard, -and so blinded them, that those few Englishmen that entered -the ship, vanquished all that were therein, and drove them -under hatches, and brought the barque clearly away again -into England.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">{106}</a></div> - -<h2>SPEECH MADE BY KING HENRY VIII. AT THE OPENING OF PARLIAMENT -(1546).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Edward Hall's <i>Henry VIII</i>.</p> - -<p>Although my Chancellor for the time being, hath before this -time used, very eloquently and substantially, to make answer -to such orations, as hath been set forth in this high court of -Parliament, yet is he not so able to open and set forth my mind -and meaning, and the secrets of my heart, in so plain and ample -manner, as I myself am and can do; wherefor I taking upon -me to answer your eloquent oration, Master Speaker, say, that -where you, in the name of our well-beloved Commons hath -both praised and extolled me, for the notable qualities that -you have conceived to be in me, I most heartily thank you all, -that you have put me in remembrance of my duty, which is -to endeavour myself to obtain and get such excellent qualities, -and necessary virtues, as a Prince or Governor, should or -ought to have, of which gifts I recognize myself both bare and -barren; but of such small qualities as God hath endued me -withal, I render to his goodness my most humble thanks, intending -with all my wit and diligence, to get and acquire to me such -notable virtues and princely qualities as you have alleged to -be incorporate in my person. These thanks for your loving -admonition and good counsel first remembered, eftsoons -thank you again, because that you, considering our great -charges (not for our pleasure, but for your defences, not for -our gain, but to our great cost), which we have lately sustained, -as well in defence of our and your enemies, as for the conquest -of that fortress, which was to this realm, most displeasant and -noisome, and shall be by God's grace hereafter, to our nation -most profitable and pleasant, have freely of your own mind, -granted to us a certain subsidy specified in a certain act, which -verily we take in good part, regarding more your kindness, -than the profit thereof, as he that setteth more by your loving -hearts, than by your substance. Besides this hearty kindness, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">{107}</a></span> -I cannot a little rejoice when I consider the perfect -trust and sure confidence which you have put in me, as men -having undoubted hope and unfeigned belief in my good -doings and just proceedings for you, without my desire or -request, have committed to mine order and disposition, all -Chantries, Colleges, Hospitals, and other places specified in a -certain act, firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory -of God, and the profit of the commonwealth. Surely if I -contrary to your expectation, should suffer the ministers of -the Church to decay, or learning (which is so great a jewel) to -be ministered, or poor and miserable people to be unrelieved, -you might say that I being put in so special a trust, as I am -in this case, were no trusty friend to you, nor charitable man -to mine even Christian,<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_70" id="Ref_70" href="#Foot_70">[70]</a></span> -neither a lover of the public wealth, -nor yet one that feared God, to whom account must be -rendered of all our doings. Doubt not I pray you, but your -expectation shall be served, more godly and goodly than you -will wish or desire, as hereafter you shall plainly perceive.</p> - -<p>Now sithence I find such kindness on your part towards -me, I can not chose but love and favour you, affirming that -no prince in the world more favoureth his subjects, than I do -you, nor no subjects or commons more, love and obey, their -sovereign lord, than I perceive you do me, for whose defence -my treasure shall not be hidden, nor yf necessity require my -person shall not be unadventured; yet although I with you, -and you with me, be in this perfect love and concord, this -friendly amity can not continue, except both you my lords -temporal, and you my lords spiritual, and you my loving subjects, -study and take pain to amend one thing, which surely -is amiss, and far out of order, to the which I most heartily -require you, which is, that charity and concord is not amongst -you, but discord and dissention beareth rule in every place. -S. Paul saith to the Corinthians, in the xiii Chapter, Charity -is gentle, Charity is not envious, Charity is not proud, and so -forth, in the said Chapter: Behold then what love and Charity -is amongst you, when the one calleth the other Heretic and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">{108}</a></span> -Anabaptist, and he calleth him again Papist, Hypocrit and -Pharisee. Be these tokens of charity amongst you? Are -these the signs of fraternal love between you? No, no, I -assure you, that this lack of charity among yourselves, will be -the hindrance and assuaging of the fervent love between us, -as I said before; except this wound be salved, and clearly -made whole, I must needs judge the fault and occasion of this -discord to be partly by negligence of you the fathers and -preachers of the spirituality. If I see a man boast and bragg -himself, I cannot but deem him a proud man. I see and hear -daily that you of the clergy preach one against another, teach -one contrary to another, inveigh one against another without -charity or discretion. Some be too stiff in their old Mumpsimus, -others be too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus. -Thus all men almost be in variety and discord, and few or -none preach truly and sincerely the word of God, according -as they ought to do. Shall I now judge you charitable persons -doing this? No, no, I cannot so do: alas, how can the poor -souls live in concord when you preachers sow amongst them -in your sermons debate and discord? Or if they look for -light, and you bring them to darkness? Amend these crimes -I exhort you, and set forth God's word, both by true preaching, -and good example giving, or else I whom God hath appointed -his Vicar, and high minister here, will see these divisions extinct, -and these enormities corrected, according to my very duty, -or else I am an unprofitable servant, and untrue officer.</p> - -<p>Although as I say, the spiritual men be in some fault, that -charity is not kept amongst you, yet you of the temporality -be not clean and unspotted of malice and envy, for you rail on -Bishops, speak slanderously of Priests, and rebuke and taunt -Preachers, both contrary to good order and Christian fraternity. -If you know surely that a bishop or preacher erreth or -teacheth perverse doctrine, come and declare it to some of our -Council or to us, to whom is committed by God the high -authority to reform and order such causes and behaviours, -and be not judges yourselves, of your own phantastical -opinions, and vain exposicions, for in such high causes ye may -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">{109}</a></span> -lightly err. And all though you be permitted to read holy scripture, -and to have the word of God in your mother tongue, you -must understand that it is licensed you so to do, only to inform -your own conscience, and to instruct your children and family, -and not to dispute and make scripture a railing and a taunting -stock, against Priests and Preachers (as many light persons -do). I am very sorry to know and hear, how unreverently -that most precious jewel the word of God is disputed, rhymed, -sung and jangled in every Alehouse and Tavern, contrary to -the true meaning and doctrine of the same. And yet I am -even as much sorry that the readers of the same follow it in -doing so faintly and coldly; for of this I am sure, that Charity -was never so faint amongst you, and vertuous and Godly -living was never less used, nor God himself amongst Christians -was never less reverenced, honoured or served. Therefore, as -I said before, be in Charity one with another, like brother and -brother, love, dread and serve God (to the which I as your -supreme head, and sovereign lord, exhort and require you) -and then I doubt not but that love and league that I spake of -in the beginning shall never be dissolved or broken between us. -And the making of laws, which be now made and concluded, -I exhort, you the makers, to be as diligent in putting them in -execution, as you were in making and furthering the same, -or else your labour shall be in vain, and your commonwealth -nothing relieved. Now to your petition, concerning our royal -assent to be given to such acts as passed both the houses. -They shall be read openly, and ye may hear them.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_70" id="Foot_70" href="#Ref_70">[70]</a> -= my fellow Christian.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">{110}</a></div> - -<h2>HUGH LATIMER'S SERMON ON "THE PLOUGHERS" (1549).</h2> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Latimer's <i>Remains and Sermons</i>, Corria Parker Society -(1844); "Sermon on the Ploughers."</p> - -<p>... Now what shall we say of these rich artisans of -London? What shall I say of them? Shall I call them proud -men of London, malicious men of London, merciless men of -London? No, no, I may not say so, they will be offended with -me then. Yet must I speak. For there is reigning in London -as much pride, as much covetousness, as much cruelty, as -much oppression, as much superstition, as was in Nebo?<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_71" id="Ref_71" href="#Foot_71">[71]</a></span> -Yes, I think and much more too. Therefore I say, repent O -London! repent, repent! Thou hearest thy faults told thee; -amend them, amend them. And you rulers and officers, be -wise and circumspect, look to your charge and see you do your -duties and rather be glad to amend your ill living than to be -angry when you are warned or told of your fault.... But -London cannot abide to be rebuked; such is the nature of -man. If they be pricked, they will kick. If they be rubbed -on the gall, they will wince. But yet they will not amend -their faults, they will not be ill spoken of. But how shall I -speak well of them? If you could be content to receive and -follow the word of God and favour good preachers, if you could -bear to be told of your faults, if you could amend when you -hear of them: if you would be glad to reform that is amiss: if -I might see any such inclination in you, that leave to be -merciless and begin to be charitable, I would then hope well -of you, I would then speak well of you. But London was never -so ill as it is now. In times past men were full of pity and -compassion, but now there is no pity; for in London their -brother shall die in the streets for cold, he shall lie sick at -their door between stock and stock, I cannot tell what to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">{111}</a></span> -call it, and perish there for hunger. In times past when any -rich man died in London, they were wont to help the poor -scholars of the university with exhibition. When any man -died, they would bequeathe great sums of money towards -the relief of the poor. When I was a scholar at Cambridge -myself, I heard very good report of London and knew many -that had relief of the rich men of London; but now I can hear -no such good report and yet I enquire of it and hearken for -it, but now charity is waxed cold, none helpeth the scholar -nor yet the poor. And in those days what did they when -they helped the scholars? Many they maintained and gave -them livings that were very papists and professed the pope's -doctrine; and now that the knowledge of God's word is -brought to light, and many earnestly study and labour to set -it forth, now almost no man helpeth to maintain them. Oh! -London! London! repent, repent, for I think God is more -displeased with London than ever he was with the city of -Nebo. Amend therefore; and ye that be prelates, look well -to your office, for right prelating is busy labouring and not -lording. Therefore preach and teach and let your plough be -doing; ye lords, I say, that live like loiterers, look well to your -office; the plough is your office and charge. If you live idle -and loiter, you do not your duty, you follow not your vocation; -let your plough therefore be going and not cease, that true -ground may bring forth good fruit. But now, me thinketh -I hear one say unto me, wot you what you say? Is it a work? -Is it a labour? How then hath it happened that we have -had so many hundred years so many unpreaching prelates, -lording loiterers, and idle ministers? Ye would have me here -to make answer and to shew the cause thereof. Nay, this -land is not for me to plough, it is too strong, too thorny, too -hard for me to plough. They have so many things that make -for them, so many things to lay for themselves, that it is not -for my weak team to plough them. They have to lay for -themselves long customs and ceremonies and authority, -placing in parliament, and many things more. And I feare -me this land is not yet ripe to be ploughed. For, as the saying -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">{112}</a></span> -is, it lacketh weathering; at least way it is not for me to -plough. For what shall I look for among thornes but pricking -and scratching? What among stones, but stumbling? What -(I had almost said) among serpents, but stinging? But this -much I dare say, that since lording and loitering hath come -up, preaching hath come down, contrary to the Apostles' -times. For they preached and lorded not. And now they -lord and preach not.</p> - -<p>But now for the fault of unpreaching prelates, me thinke, I -could guess, what might be said for excusing of them: They -are so troubled with lordly living, they be so placed in palaces, -couched in courts, ruffling in their rents, dancing in their -dominions, and burdened with ambassages, pampering of -their paunches like a monk that maketh his jubilee, munching -in their mangers and moiling in their gay manors and mansions, -and so troubled with loitering in their Lordships: that they -cannot attend it. They are otherwise occupied, some in the -king's matters, some are ambassadors, some of the Privy -Council, some to furnish the court, some are Lords of Parliament, -some are presidents and some are comptrollers of mints. -Is this their duty? Is this their office? Should we have -ministers of the Church to be comptrollers of the mints? -Is this a meet office for a prieste that hath the cure of Souls? -Is this his charge? I would here ask one question? I -would fain know who controlleth the devil at home at his -parish while he comptrolleth the mint? If the Apostles might -not leave the office of preaching to be deacons, shall one leave -it for minting?</p> - -<p>And now I would ask a strange question? Who is the most -diligent bishop and prelate in all England, that passeth all the -rest in doing his office? I can tell, for I know him, who it is; -I know him well. But now I think I see you listing and -hearkening, that I should name him. There is one that -passeth all the other, and is the most diligent prelate and -preacher in all England. And will ye know who it is? I -will tell you. It is the Devil. He is the most diligent preacher -of all other, he is never out of his diocese, he is never from his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">{113}</a></span> -cure, ye shall never find him unoccupied, he is ever in his -parish, he keepeth residence at all times, ye shall never find -him out of the way; call for him when you will, he is ever at -home, the diligentest preacher in all the Realm; he is ever at -his plough, no lording or loitering can hinder him; he is ever -applying his business, ye shall never find him idle, I warrant -you. And his office is, to hinder religion, to maintain superstition, -to set up idolatry, to teach all kind of popery; he is -ready as can be wished to set forth his plough, to devise as -many ways as can be, to deface and obscure God's glory. -Where the Devil is resident and hath his plough going: there -away with books, and up with candles, yea, at noon-days. -Where the Devil is resident, that he may prevail, up with all -superstition and idolatry, sensing, painting of images, candles, -palms, ashes, holy water and new service of men's inventing, -as though man could invent a better way to honour God with -than God himself hath appointed. Down with Christ's -Crosse, up with Purgatory pick-purse, up with him, the popish -purgatory, I mean. Away with clothing the naked, the poor -and impotent, up with decking of images and gay garnishing -of stocks and stones, up with man's traditions and his laws, -down with God's tradition and his most holy word. Down -with the old honour due to God, and up with the new God's -honour, let all things be done in Latin. There must be nothing -but Latin, not as much as "Memento, homo, quod cinis es, -et in cineres reverteris"—Remember, man, that thou arte -ashes and into ashes thou shalt return. Which be the words -that the minister speaketh, to the ignorant people, when he -giveth them ashes upon Ash Wednesday, but it must be -spoken in Latin. God's word may in no wise be translated into -English. Oh, that our prelates would be as diligent to sow -the corn of good doctrine, as Satan is to sow cockel and darnel! -And this is the devilish ploughing, the which worketh to have -things in Latin and letteth the fruitful edification.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_71" id="Foot_71" href="#Ref_71">[71]</a> -A Moabite town; see Jeremiah xlviii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">{114}</a></div> - -<h2>THE ORDINANCES, STATUTES AND RULES MADE BY -JOHN LORD TIPTOLFE,</h2> - -<p class="center smcap">Earl of Worcester, Constable -of England, by the King's Commandment, at -Windsor on the 29th of March (circa 1590).</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—From Sir J. Harrington's <i>Nugae Antiquae</i>, Vol. III., -p. 234, 1792.</p> - -<p>Reserving always to the Queen and to the Lord President, -the attribution and gift of the prizes, after the manner and -form accustomed. For their demerits according to the articles -ensuing:</p> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>How many ways the prize is won.</i></p> - -<div class="list"><ul> - -<li>First, whoso breaketh most spears, as they ought to be broken, -shall have the prize.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso breaketh three times, in the sight of the helm, -shall have the prize.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso meeteth two times, coronal<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_72" id="Ref_72" href="#Foot_72">[72]</a></span> -to coronal, shall -have the prize.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso beareth a man doun with stroke of spear shall -have the prize.</li> - -</ul></div> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>How many ways the prize shall be lost.</i></p> - -<div class="list"><ul> - -<li>First, whoso striketh a horse shall have no prize.</li> - -<li>Item, who striketh a man, his back turned, or disarmed of his -spear, shall have no prize.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso hitteth the toile<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_73" id="Ref_73" href="#Foot_73">[73]</a></span> -three times shall have no prize.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso unhelms himself two times shall have no prize, -unless his horse do fail him.</li> - -</ul></div> - -<p class="gap-above center"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">{115}</a></span> -<i>How broken spears shall be allowed.</i></p> - -<div class="list"><ul> - -<li>First, whoso breaketh a spear between the saddle and the -coronal<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_74" id="Ref_74" href="#Foot_74">[74]</a></span> -of the helm shall be allowed for one.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso breaketh a spear from the coronal upwards shall -be allowed for two.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso breaketh a spear, so that he striketh his adversary -doun, or put him out of his saddle, or disarms him in such -wise as he may not run the next course after, or breaketh -his spear coronal to coronal shall be allowed as three -spears broken.</li> - -</ul></div> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>How spears broken shall be disallowed.</i></p> - -<div class="list"><ul> - -<li>First, whoso breaketh on the saddle shall be disallowed for -spear-breaking.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso hitteth the toile once shall be disallowed for two.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso hitteth the toil shall, for that blow the second -time be disallowed three.</li> - -<li>Item, whoso breaketh a spear, within a foot to the coronal, -shall be adjudged as no spear broken, but a faint attaint.<span -class="fnanchor"><a name="Ref_75" id="Ref_75" href="#Foot_75">[75]</a></span></li> - -</ul></div> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>For the Prize to be given and who shall be preferred.</i></p> - -<div class="list"><ul> - -<li>First, whoso beareth a man doun out of the saddle, or putteth -him to the earth, horse and man, shall have the prize before -him that striketh coronal to coronal two times.</li> - -<li>Item, he that strikes coronal to coronal two times, shall have -the prize before him that strikes the sight three times.</li> - -<li>Item, he that strikes the sight three times shall have the prize -before him that breaketh more spears.</li> - -<li>Item, if there be any man that furnisheth in this wise, which -shall be deemed to have bidden longest in the field helmed, -and to have run the fairest course, and to have given the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">{116}</a></span> -greatest strokes, and to have holpen himself best with his -spear he shall have the prize.</li> - -</ul></div> - - <div class="right1 smcap">John Worcester.</div> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>At Tourney.</i></p> - -<p>Two blows at the passage, and ten at the joining, more or -less as they make it. All gripings, shocks and foul play -forbidden.</p> - -<p class="gap-above center"><i>How Prizes and Tourney and barrier are to be lost.</i></p> - -<p>He that giveth a stroke with a pike from the girdle downwards, -or under the barrier, shall win no prize.</p> - -<p>He that shall have a close gauntlet, or anything to fasten -his sword to his hand, shall have no prize.</p> - -<p>He whose sword falleth out of his hand shall win no prize.</p> - -<p>He that stayeth his hands in fight or the barrier shall win -no prize.</p> - -<p>He whosoever shall fight and doth not shew his sword to -the judges before, shall win no prize.</p> - -<p>Yet it is to be understood that the Challengers may win all -these prizes against the Defendants.</p> - -<p>The Maintainers may take aid or assistance of the noblemen, -of such as they shall like best.</p> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_72" id="Foot_72" href="#Ref_72">[72]</a> -Coronal = (<i>a</i>) The head of a tilting lance of iron, furnished with two, -three, or four blunt points, which give a good hold on shield or helmet -when striking but do not penetrate; (<i>b</i>) the ornamentation on the -helmet, to which the plume or crest was usually attached.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_73" id="Foot_73" href="#Ref_73">[73]</a> -The barrier separating the two competitors.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_74" id="Foot_74" href="#Ref_74">[74]</a> -See note on previous page.</p> - -<p class="nodent"><a name="Foot_75" id="Foot_75" href="#Ref_75">[75]</a> -Attaint was the technical term for a hit.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">{117}</a></div> - -<h2>A LITTLE PROHEME TO THE BOOK CALLED <i>GRAMMATICA -RUDIMENTA</i>, BY DEAN COLET -(1527).</h2> - -<p class="center smcap">Appendix IX. Num. XIII.</p> - -<p class="center small"><b>Source.</b>—Knight's <i>Life of Colet</i>.</p> - -<p>Albeit many have written, and have made certain introductions -into Latin Speech, called Donates and Accidence in -Latin tongue and in English, in such plenty that it should -seem to suffice; yet nevertheless for the love and zeal that I -have to the new School of Powles, and to the children of the -same, somewhat I have also compiled of the matter, and of -the viii parts of grammar have made this little book, not -thinking that I could say anything that had been said better -before, but I took this business having great pleasure to shew -the testimony of my good mind unto that school.</p> - -<p>In which little work if any new things be of me, it is alonely -that I have put these parts in a more clear order, and have -made them a little more easy to young wits, than (me thinketh) -they were before. Judging that nothing may be too soft, nor -too familiar for little children, especially learning a tongue -unto them all strange. In which little book I have left many -things out of purposes, considering the tenderness and small -capacity of little minds. And that I have spoken also I have -affirmed it none otherwise, but as it happeneth most commonly -in the Latin Tongue. For many be the exceptions, and hard -it is anything generally to assure in a speech so various. I -pray God all may be to his honour, and to the erudition and -profit of children, and my countrymen Londoners especially, -whom digesting this little work I had alway before mine eyen, -considering more, what was for them, than to shew any great -cunning, willing to speak the things often before spoken, in -such manner as gladly young beginners and tender wits might -take and conceive. Wherefore I pray you all little babes, all -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">{118}</a></span> -little children learn gladly this little treatise, and commend it -diligently unto your memories, trusting of this beginning that -ye shall proceed and grow to perfect literature, and come at -the last to be great clerks. And lift up your little white hands -for me, which prayeth for you to God, to whom be all honour -and imperial majesty and glory, <span class="smcap">Amen</span>.</p> - -<p class="print-pub">GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT -MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.</p> - -<div id="box"> - -<div class="center">BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS.</div> - -<div class="center"><i>Volumes now Ready. 1s. net each.</i></div> - -<p><b>449-1066. The Welding of the Race.</b> Edited -by the Rev. <span class="smcap">John Wallis</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1066-1154. The Normans in England.</b> Edited -by <span class="smcap">A. E. Bland</span>, B.A.</p> - -<p><b>1154-1216. The Angevins and the Charter.</b> Edited -by <span class="smcap">S. M. Toyne</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1216-1307. The Growth of Parliament, and the -War with Scotland.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">W. D. Robieson</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1307-1399. War and Misrule.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">A. A. Locke</span>.</p> - -<p><b>1399-1485. York and Lancaster.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">W. Garmon Jones</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1485-1547. The Reformation and the Renaissance.</b> -Edited by <span class="smcap">F. W. Bewsher</span>, B.A.</p> - -<p><b>1547-1603. The Age of Elizabeth.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">Arundell Esdaile</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1603-1660. Puritanism and Liberty.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">Kenneth Bell</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1660-1714. A Constitution in Making.</b> Edited -by <span class="smcap">G. B. Perrett</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1714-1760. Walpole and Chatham.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">K. A. Esdaile</span>.</p> - -<p><b>1760-1801. American Independence and the French -Revolution.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1801-1815. England and Napoleon.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1815-1837. Peace and Reform.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">A. C. W. Edwards</span>, -M.A., Christ's Hospital.</p> - -<p><b>1837-1856. Commercial Politics.</b> By <span class="smcap">R. H. Gretton</span>.</p> - -<p><b>1856-1876. Palmerston to Disraeli.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">Ewing Harding</span>, B.A.</p> - -<p><b>1876-1887. Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.</b> -Edited by <span class="smcap">R. H. Gretton</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p class="canada"><b>1563-1913. Canada.</b> Edited by <span class="smcap">James Munro</span>, -Lecturer at Edinburgh University.</p> - -<p class="canada"><b>A Source-Book of London History.</b> By <span class="smcap">P. Meadows</span>, -M.A. 1s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="gap-above center"> BELL'S SCOTTISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS.</div> - -<p><b>1637-1688. The Scottish Covenanters.</b> Edited -by <span class="smcap">J. Pringle Thomson</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p><b>1689-1746. The Jacobite Rebellions.</b> Edited by -<span class="smcap">J. Pringle Thomson</span>, M.A.</p> - -<div class="print-pub">LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS, LTD.</div> - -</div> -<div id="tnote"> - -<p>Transcriber's Note.</p> - -<p>Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The use of hyphens -has been rationalised.</p> - -<p>Notices of other books in the series have been moved to the end of the -text.</p> - -<p>The meaning of the superscript 'dd', in the document describing -the visit of Charles V., is unclear.</p> - -<p>In the table on the Suppression of the Monastery of Tewkesbury, -vertical brackets have been replaced by horizontal lines, with the same effect.</p> - -</div> - -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE (1485-1547)***</p> -<p>******* This file should be named 51229-h.htm or 51229-h.zip *******</p> -<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> -<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/2/2/51229">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/2/2/51229</a></p> -<p> -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed.</p> - -<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. -</p> - -<h2 class="pg">START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<br /> -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2> - -<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license.</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3> - -<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8.</p> - -<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p> - -<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others.</p> - -<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States.</p> - -<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p> - -<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p> - -<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United - States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost - no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use - it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with - this eBook or online - at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this - ebook.</p></blockquote> - -<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work.</p> - -<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p> - -<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License.</p> - -<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p> - -<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that</p> - -<ul> -<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation."</li> - -<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works.</li> - -<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work.</li> - -<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li> -</ul> - -<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p> - -<p>1.F.</p> - -<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment.</p> - -<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE.</p> - -<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p> - -<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p> - -<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions.</p> - -<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. </p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life.</p> - -<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org.</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p> - -<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p> - -<p>For additional contact information:</p> - -<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br /> - Chief Executive and Director<br /> - gbnewby@pglaf.org</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS.</p> - -<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p> - -<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate.</p> - -<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p> - -<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3> - -<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support.</p> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition.</p> - -<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org</p> - -<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p> - -</body> -</html> - diff --git a/old/51229-h/images/bell.jpg b/old/51229-h/images/bell.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 292a158..0000000 --- a/old/51229-h/images/bell.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51229-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/51229-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eec72ed..0000000 --- a/old/51229-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51229-h/images/habrex.jpg b/old/51229-h/images/habrex.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 70d89b6..0000000 --- a/old/51229-h/images/habrex.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51229.txt b/old/51229.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a0fbebf..0000000 --- a/old/51229.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5238 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Reformation and the Renaissance -(1485-1547), by Frederick William Bewsher - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: The Reformation and the Renaissance (1485-1547) - Second Edition - - -Author: Frederick William Bewsher - - - -Release Date: February 16, 2016 [eBook #51229] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE -RENAISSANCE (1485-1547)*** - - -E-text prepared by Chris Pinfield and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/reformationthere00bewsuoft - - -Transcriber's note: - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - Text enclosed by plus signs is in bold face (+bold+). - - Small capitals have been replaced by full capitals. - - The signature of a 1534 letter from Henry VIII. to Anne - Boleyn includes a monogram combining A and B. This has - been transcribed as '(AB)'. - - The superscript 'li', meaning 'pound sterling', has been - transcribed as '-li'. The superscript 'dd', meaning unclear, - has been transcribed as '-dd'. - - - - - -BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS - -General Editors: S. E. WINBOLT, M.A., and KENNETH BELL, M.A. - - -THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE (1485-1547) - -Compiled by - -FRED. W. BEWSHER, B.A. - -St. Paul's School - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - - -SECOND EDITION - - -London -G. Bell and Sons, Ltd. -1916 - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -This series of English History Source Books is intended for use with -any ordinary textbook of English History. Experience has conclusively -shown that such apparatus is a valuable--nay, an indispensable--adjunct -to the history lesson. It is capable of two main uses: either by -way of lively illustration at the close of a lesson, or by way of -inference-drawing, before the textbook is read, at the beginning of -the lesson. The kind of problems and exercises that may be based on -the documents are legion, and are admirably illustrated in a _History -of England for Schools_, Part I., by Keatinge and Frazer, pp. 377-381. -However, we have no wish to prescribe for the teacher the manner in -which he shall exercise his craft, but simply to provide him and his -pupils with materials hitherto not readily accessible for school -purposes. The very moderate price of the books in this series should -bring them within the reach of every secondary school. Source books -enable the pupil to take a more active part than hitherto in the -history lesson. Here is the apparatus, the raw material: its use we -leave to teacher and taught. - -Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all grades of -historical students between the standards of fourth-form boys in -secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities. What -differentiates students at one extreme from those at the other is not -so much the kind of subject-matter dealt with, as the amount they can -read into or extract from it. - -In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to satisfy the -natural demand for certain "stock" documents of vital importance, we -hope to introduce much fresh and novel matter. It is our intention -that the majority of the extracts should be lively in style--that is, -personal, or descriptive, or rhetorical, or even strongly -partisan--and should not so much profess to give the truth as supply -data for inference. We aim at the greatest possible variety, and lay -under contribution letters, biographies, ballads and poems, diaries, -debates, and newspaper accounts. Economics, London, municipal, and -social life generally, and local history, are represented in these -pages. - -The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each being -numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given. The text is -modernised, where necessary, to the extent of leaving no difficulties -in reading. - -We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who may send us -suggestions for improvement. - - S. E. WINBOLT. - KENNETH BELL. - - -NOTE TO THIS VOLUME. - -The purpose of this volume is to supply several of those documents -which are of great historical importance, and which, at present, find -no place in the series of documents published by the Oxford University -Press. Further, while most of the more important historical events are -dealt with, an attempt has been made to introduce the student to the -Tudor Atmosphere, and to reproduce as much as possible, both the -mental and bodily energy, the prosperity, and the general virility of -the period. - - F. W. B. - - ST. PAUL'S SCHOOL, - _September 1912_. - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - INTRODUCTION v - - 1485. DEVICE FOR THE CORONATION OF - HENRY VII. _Rutland Papers_ 1 - - 1486. INTRODUCTION OF THE YEOMEN OF THE - GUARD. THE SWEATING SICKNESS _Holinshed_ 3 - - 1486. INSURRECTION OF LAMBERT SIMNEL " 4 - - 1490. THE LEVYING OF BENEVOLENCES " 9 - - 1496. THE REBELLION OF THE CORNISHMEN " 10 - - 1499. PERKIN WARBECK'S CONFESSION " 14 - - 1500. RECEPTION OF PRINCESS CATHARINE _Paston Letters_ 16 - - 1504. CARDINAL MORTON'S FORK _Holinshed_ 17 - - 1506. THE MEETING OF HENRY VII. AND - THE KING OF CASTILE _Paston Letters_ 18 - - 1509. SUPERSTITION _Erasmus_ 20 - - 1516. THE MAKING OF BEGGARS AND THIEVES _More_ 22 - - 1520. ENCLOSURES _Holinshed_ 26 - - 1522. VISIT OF CHAS. V. TO ENGLAND _Rutland Papers_ 28 - - 1522. CARDINAL WOLSEY _John Skelton_ 31 - - 1524. WOLSEY AND THE POPEDOM _Burnet's "Collection - of Records"_ 34 - - 1528. WOLSEY AND THE KING'S MARRIAGE _Burnet's "Collection - of Records"_ 36 - - 1528. ON THE TRANSLATION OF - THE SCRIPTURES _William Tyndale_ 39 - - 1529. ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF - THE BIBLE BURNT _Hall_ 41 - - 1529. TWO LETTERS WRITTEN BY KING HENRY _Burnet's "Collection - TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD of Records"_ 43 - - 1529. CARDINAL CAMPEGGIO'S JUDGMENT ON - THE DIVORCE OF QUEEN KATHARINE _Hall_ 45 - - 1529. ANNE BOLEYN'S HATRED OF WOLSEY _Cavendish_ 47 - - 1529. WOLSEY'S FALL " 48 - - 1530. A LETTER WRITTEN BY WOLSEY TO - DR. STEPHEN GARDNER _Cavendish_ 49 - - 1532. THE KING'S LAST LETTER _Burnet's "Collection - TO THE POPE of Records"_ 51 - - 1534. SUBMISSION OF THE CLERGY AND - RESTRAINT OF APPEALS _Statutes of the Realm_ 56 - - 1534. THE ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS - ACT. THE ABSOLUTE RESTRAINT OF - ANNATES " " 57 - - 1534. ACT FORBIDDING PAPAL - DISPENSATIONS AND THE PAYMENT - OF PETER'S PENCE " " 58 - - 1534. FIRST ACT OF SUCCESSION " " 58 - - 1534. THE SUPREMACY ACT " " 60 - - 1534. LETTERS OF HENRY VIII. - TO ANNE BOLEYN _Lettres a Anne Boleyn_ 61 - - 1534. THE SWEATING SICKNESS " " 62 - - 1536. QUEEN ANN BOLEYN TO KING HENRY, _Burnet's "History of - FROM THE TOWER the Reformation"_ 62 - - 1536. ACT FOR DISSOLUTION OF - THE LESSER MONASTERIES _Statutes of the Realm_ 64 - - 1536. SUPPRESSION OF THE _Burnet's "Collection - MONASTERY OF TEWKESBURY of Records"_ 66 - - 1537. THE INSURRECTION IN - LINCOLNSHIRE _Hall_ 70 - - 1538. INJUNCTIONS TO THE CLERGY _Burnet's "Collection - MADE BY CROMWELL of Records"_ 75 - - 1539. ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF - THE GREATER MONASTERIES _Statutes of the Realm_ 79 - - 1539. THE SIX ARTICLES ACT " " 80 - - 1539. HENRY VIII. AND SPORT _Hall and Holinshed_ 82 - - 1540. THE ATTAINDER OF THOMAS _Burnet's "Collection - CROMWELL of Records"_ 87 - - 1544. HERTFORD'S ORDERS FOR THE - NAVY AND ARMY _Hamilton Papers_ 91 - - 1544. HERTFORD AND OTHERS - TO HENRY VIII. " " 94 - - 1545. ATTEMPTED INVASION OF - ENGLAND BY THE FRENCH _Holinshed_ 102 - - 1545. THE CAPTURE OF THE BARQUE AGER _Hall_ 105 - - 1546. SPEECH MADE BY KING HENRY VIII. - AT THE OPENING OF PARLIAMENT _Hall_ 106 - - 1549. SERMON ON "THE PLOUGHERS" _Latimer_ 110 - - THE RULES OF JUSTING _Lord Tiptolfe_ 114 - - PREFACE TO COLET'S "LATIN - GRAMMAR" _Knight's "Life of Colet"_ 117 - - - - - THE REFORMATION AND - THE RENAISSANCE - (1485-1547) - - - - -DEVICE FOR THE CORONATION OF KING HENRY VII. (1485). - -+Source.+--_Rutland Papers_, p. 12. Published by the Camden Society, -1842. - - -This done, the Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, shewing the King -to the people at the iiij parties of the said pulpit, shall say in -this wise; "Sirs, I here present Henry, true and rightful, and -undoubted inheritor of the laws of God and man, to the crown and royal -dignity of England, with all things thereunto annexed and -appertaining, elect, chosen, and required by all three estates of the -same land, to take upon him the said crown, and royal dignity, -whereupon ye shall understand that this day is prefixed and appointed -by all the peers of this land for the consecration, enunciation, and -coronation." Whereunto the people shall say, with a great voice, "Yea. -Yea. Yea. So be it King Henry! King Henry!" - -Soon upon the said Cardinal, as Archbishop of Canterbury, being -reuysshed[1] as appertaineth for celebration of mass and also the -foresaid Bishops of Exeter and Ely on both sides as above, with other -Bishops, and with the Abbot of Westminster, who oweth always to be -near the King for his information in such things as concerneth the -solemnity of the coronation, the King shall be brought honourably from -his said seat unto the high altar, where the Chancellor of England -shall set down the chalice, and likewise the Bishop of Chichester his -patten. - -The Queen following the King thither, going afore her the lords as -above bearing her crown, sceptre, and rod, and the abovesaid Bishops -sustaining her, for her shall be ordained, on the left side of the -high altar, a folding stool wherein she shall sit while the King shall -be required of the keeping of the customs and laws of England, and -that done, whilst "Veni Creator Spiritus" is a singing, and all the -while the King is anointed, she shall kneel praying for the King and -her self. - -At the which altar the King ought to offer a pall, and a pound of -gold, xxiiij-li[2] in coin, which shall be delivered unto him by the -Chamberlain; and, forthwith, the pavement afore the high altar -worshipfully arrayed with carpets and cushions, the King shall then -lie down grovelling, whilst the said Cardinal as Archbishop, say upon -him, "Deus humilium," which done, the said Cardinal may, at his -pleasure, command some short sermon to be said, during the which the -said Cardinal shall sit before the altar, his back towards the same, -as is the custom, and the King shall sit opposite him, face to face, -in a chair prepared as to his high estate accordeth. - -The sermon ended, if any such be, the Cardinal and the King that is to -be crowned so sitting as is above said, the same Cardinal with an open -and distinct voice shall ask the King under this form: "Will ye grant -and keep, to the people of England, the laws and customs to them as of -old rightful and devout kings granted, and the same ratify and confirm -by your oath and especially the laws, customs, and liberties to be -granted to the clergy and people by your noble predecessor and -glorious King Saint Edward?" The King shall answer, "I grant and -promise." And when the King, before all the people, hath promised -truly to grant and keep all the promises, then shall the said Cardinal -open unto him the special articles whereunto the King shall be sworn, -the same Cardinal saying as followeth: "Ye shall keep, after your -strength and power, to the Church of God, to the clergie, and the -people, whole peace, and goodly concord." The King shall answer, "I -shall keep." - -"Ye shall make to be done after your strength and power, equal and -rightful justice in all your dooms and judgements, and discretion with -mercy and truth." The King shall answer, "I shall do." "Do ye grant -the rightful laws and customs to be holden, and promise ye, after your -strength and power, such laws as to the worship of God shall be chosen -by your people by you to be strengthened and defended?" The King shall -answer, "I grant and promise." - -[Footnote 1: = revested.] - -[Footnote 2: = L24 in coin.] - - - - -YEOMEN OF THE GUARD FIRST BROUGHT IN. THE SWEATING SICKNESS (1486). - -+Source.+--Holinshed's _Chronicle_, Vol. III., p. 482. (London, 1808.) - - -Shortly after for the better preservation of his royal person, he -constituted and ordained a certain number as well of archers, as of -divers other persons, hardy, strong, and active to give daily -attendance on his person, whom he named yeomen of his guard, which -precedent men thought that he learned of the French king when he was -in France. For it is not remembered that any king of England before -that day used any such furniture of daily soldiers. In this same year -a kind of sickness invaded suddenly the people of this land, passing -through the same from the one end to the other. It began about the one -and twentieth of September, and continued until the latter end of -October, being so sharp and deadly that the like was never heard of to -any man's remembrance before that time. - -For suddenly a deadly burning sweat so assailed their bodies and -distempered their blood with a most ardent heat, that scarce one -amongst an hundred that sickened did escape with life; for all in -manner as soon as the sweat took them, or within a short time after, -yielded the ghost. Beside the great number which deceased within the -city of London, two mayors successively died within eight days and six -aldermen. At length, by the diligent observation of those that escaped -(which marking what things had done them good, and holpen to their -deliverance, used the like again), when they fell into the same -disease the second or third time as to divers it chanced, a remedy was -found for that mortal malady which was this. If a man on the day time -were taken with the sweat, then should he straight lie down with all -his clothes and garments and continue in the sweat four and twenty -hours after so moderate a sort as might be. If in night he chanced to -be taken, then should he not rise out of his bed for the space of four -and twenty hours, so casting the clothes that he might in no wise -provoke the sweat, but lie so temperately that the water might distil -out softly of its own accord. And to abstain from all meat if he might -so long suffer hunger and to take no more drink neither hot nor cold -than would moderately quench and assuage his thirsty appetite. Thus -with lukewarm drink, temperate heat and measurable clothes many -escaped: few which used this order (after it was found out) died of -that sweat. Marry! one point diligently above all other in this cure -is to be observed, that he never did put his hand or feet out of the -bed to refresh or cool himself, which to do is no less jeopardy than -short and present death. Thus this disease coming in the first year of -King Henry's reign, was judged (of some) to be a token and sign of a -troublesome reign of the same king, as the proof partly afterwards -shewed itself. - - - - -LAMBERT SIMNEL (1486). - -+Source.+--Holinshed's _Chronicle_, Vol. III., p. 484. (London, 1808.) - - -Amongst other such monsters and limbs of the devil, there was one Sir -Richard Simond, priest, a man of base birth and yet well learned, even -from his youth. He had a scholar called Lambert Simnel, one of a -gentle nature and pregnant wit, to be the organ and chief instrument -by the which he might convey and bring to pass his mischievous -attempt. The devil, chief master of such practices, put in the -venomous brain of this disloyal and traitorous priest to devise how he -might make his scholar the aforesaid Lambert to be reputed as right -inheritor to the crown of this realm. Namely for that the fame went -that King Edward's children were not dead, but fled secretly into some -strange place, and there to be living: and that Edward, Earl of -Warwick, son and heir to the Duke of Clarence, either was, or shortly -should be put to death. - -These rumours though they seemed not to be grounded of any likehood to -the wise sort of men, yet encouraged this peevish priest to think the -time come that his scholar Lambert might take upon him the person and -name of one of King Edward's children. And thereupon at Oxford, where -their abiding was, the said priest instructed his pupil both with -princely behaviour, civil manners and good literature, declaring to -him of what lineage he should affirm himself to be descended, and -omitted nothing that might serve for his purpose. Soon after, the -rumour was blown abroad, that the Earl of Warwick was broken out of -prison. And when the priest, Sir Richard Simond heard of this, he -straight intended now by that occasion to bring his invented purpose -to pass, and changing the child's name of baptism, called him Edward, -after the name of the young Earl of Warwick, the which were both of -like years and of like stature. - -Then he with his scholar sailed into Ireland, where he so set forth -the matter unto the nobility of that country, that not only the Lord -Thomas Gerardine, Chancellor of that land, deceived through his crafty -tale, received the counterfeit earl into his castle with all honour -and reverence, but also many other noble men determined to aid him -(with all their powers) as one descended of the blood royal and -lineage come of the house of York, which the Irish people evermore -highly favoured, honoured and loved above all other. By this mean -every man throughout all Ireland was willing and ready to take his -part and submit themselves to him; already reputing and calling him of -all hands king. So that now they of this sect (by the advice of the -priest) sent into England certain privy messengers to get friends here. - -Also they sent into Flanders to the Lady Margaret, sister to King -Edward and late wife to Charles, Duke of Burgoyne, to purchase, aid -and help at her hands. This Lady Margaret bore no small rule in the -low countries, and in very deed sore grudged in her heart that the -King Henry (being descended of the house of Lancaster) should reign -and govern of the realm of England, and therefore though she well -understood that this was but a coloured matter, yet to work her -malicious intention against King Henry, she was glad to have so fit an -occasion, and therefore promised the messengers all the aid that she -should be able to make in furtherance of the quarrel, and also to -procure all the friends she could in other places to be aiders and -partakers of the same conspiracy. - -King Henry, advertised of all these doings, was greatly vexed -therewith, and therefore to have good advice in the matter he called -together his council at the Charterhouse beside his manor of Richmond, -and there consulted with them, by which means lest this begun -conspiracy might be appeased and disappointed without more -disturbance. It was therefore determined that a general pardon should -be published to all offenders that were content to receive the same. -This pardon was so freely granted that no offence was excepted, no not -so much as high treason committed against the King's royal person. It -was further agreed in the same council for the time then present that -the Earl of Warwick should personally be shewed abroad in the city and -other public places; whereby the untrue report falsely spread abroad -that he should be in Ireland, might be among the community proved and -known for a vain imagined lie. - -When all things in this counsel were sagely concluded and agreed to -the King's mind, he returned to London, giving in commandment that the -next Sunday ensuing, Edward, the young Earl of Warwick, should be -brought from the Tower through the most public streets in all London, -to the cathedral church of St. Paul. Where he went openly in -procession, that every man might see him, having communication with -many noble men and with them especially that were suspected to be -partakers of the late begun conspiracy, that they might perceive how -the Irishmen upon a vain shadow moved war against the King and his -realm. But this medicine little availed evil disposed persons. For the -Earl of Lincoln, son to John de la Poole, Duke of Suffolk, and -Elizabeth, sister to King Edward the Fourth thought it not meet to -neglect and omit so ready an occasion of new trouble. - -Wherefore they determined to uphold the enterprise of the Irishmen, so -that consulting with Sir Thomas Broughton, and certain other of his -most trusty friends, he proposed to sail into Flanders to his aunt, -the Lady Margaret, Duchess of Burgoyne, trusting by her help to make a -puissant army and to join with the companions of the new raised -sedition. Therefore after the dissolution of the parliament which was -then holden, he fled secretly into Flanders unto the said Lady -Margaret, where Francis, Lord Lovell, landed certain days before. -Here, after long consultation as how to proceed in their business, it -was agreed, that the Earl of Lincoln and the Lord Lovell should go -into Ireland, and there attend upon the Duchess her counterfeit -nephew, and to honour him as a king with the power of the Irishmen to -bring him into England. - -Now they concluded, that if their doings had success, then the -aforesaid Lambert (misnamed the Earl of Warwick) should by consent of -the council be deposed, and Edward the true Earl of Warwick delivered -out of prison and anointed king. King Henry supposing that no man -would have been so mad as to have attempted any further enterprise in -the name of the new found and counterfeit earl, he only studied how to -subdue the seditious conspiracy of the Irishmen. But learning that the -Earl of Lincoln was fled into Flanders, he was somewhat moved -therewith, and caused soldiers to be put in readiness out of every -part of his realm, and to bring them into one place assigned, that -when his adversaries should appear, he might suddenly set upon them, -vanquish and overcome them. - -Thus disposing things for his surety, he went towards St. Edmund's -Bury, and being certified that the Marquis of Dorset was coming -towards his majesty to excuse himself of things he was suspected to -have done when he was in France, he sent the Earl of Oxford to arrest -the said Marquis by the way, and to convey him to the Tower of London -there to remain till his truth might be tried. From thence the King -went forth to Norwich and tarrying there Christmas Day, he departed -after to Walsingham, where he offered to the image of Our Lady, and -then by Cambridge he shortly returned to London. In which mean time, -the Earl of Lincoln had gotten together by the aid of the Lady -Margaret about two thousand Almains, with one Martin Sward, a valiant -and noble captain to lead them. - -With this power the Earl of Lincoln sailed into Ireland and at the -city of Dublin caused young Lambert to be proclaimed and named King of -England, after the most solemn fashion, as though he were the very -heir of the blood royal lineally born and descended. And so with a -great multitude of beggarly Irishmen almost all naked and unarmed, -saving skins and mantles, of whom the Lord Thomas Gerardine was -captain and conductor, they sailed into England with this new found -king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie, within a little -of Lancaster, trusting there to find aid by the means of Sir Thomas -Broughton, one of the chief companions of the conspiracy. The King had -knowledge of the enemies' intent before their arrival, and therefore -having assembled a great army (over which the Duke of Bedford and the -Earl of Oxenford were chief captains), he went to Coventry where he -was advertised that the Earl of Lincoln was landed at Lancaster with -his new king. Here he took advice of his counsellors what was best to -be done, whether to set on the enemies without further delay or to -protract time a little. But at length it was thought best to delay no -time but to give them battle before they should increase their power, -and thereupon he removed to Nottingham, and there by a little wood -called Bowres he pitched his field. - -Shortly after this came to him the Lord George Talbot, Earl of -Shrewsbury, the Lord Strange, Sir John Cheyne, right valiant captains, -with many other noble and expert men of war, namely of the counties -near adjoining, so that the King's army was wonderfully increased. In -this space the Earl of Lincoln being entered into Yorkshire passed -softly on his journey without spoiling or hurting any man, trusting -thereby to have some company of people resort unto him. But after he -perceived few or none to follow him, and that it was too late now to -return back, he determined to try the matter by dint of sword, and -thereupon direct his way from York to Newark-upon-Trent. - - - - -BENEVOLENCES (1490). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 496. - - -King Henry, sorely troubled in his mind therewith, determining no more -with peaceable message, but with open war to determine all -controversies betwixt him and the French King, called his high court -of Parliament and there declared the cause why he was justly provoked -to make war against the Frenchmen, and thereupon desired them of their -benevolent aid of men and money towards the maintenance thereof. The -cause was so just that every man allowed it and to the setting forth -of the war taken in hand for so necessary an occasion, every man -promised his helping hand. The king commended them for their true and -faithful hearts. And to the intent that he might spare the poorer sort -of the commons (whom he ever desired to keep in favour) he thought -good first to exact money of the richest sort by way of a benevolence. - -Which kind of levying money was first devised by King Edward the -Fourth, as it appeareth before in his history. King Henry, following -the like example, published abroad that by their open gifts he would -measure and search their benevolent hearts and good minds towards him, -and he that gave little to be esteemed according to his gift. By this -it appeareth that whatsoever is practised for the prince's profit and -brought to a precedent by matter of record, may be turned to the great -prejudice of the people, if rulers in authority will so adjudge and -determine it. But by this means King Henry got innumerable great sums -of money, with some grudge of the people, for the extremity shewed by -the commissioners in divers places. - - - - -THE REBELLION OF THE CORNISHMEN (1496). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III, p. 514. - - -These unruly people, the Cornishmen, inhabiting in a barren country -and unfruitful, at the first sore repined that they should be so -grievously taxed and burdened by the king's council as the only cause -of such polling and pilling, and so being in their rage, menaced the -chief authors with death and present destruction. And thus being in a -rave, two persons of the affinity, the one called Thomas Flammock, a -gentleman, learned in the laws of the realm, and the other Michael -Joseph, a smith, men of stout stomachs and high courage, took upon -them to be captains of this seditious company. They laid the fault and -cause of this exaction unto John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, and -to Sir Reginald Bray, because they were chief of the King's council. -Such reward have they commonly that be in great authority with kings -and princes. The captains Flammock and Joseph exhorted the common -people to put on harness and not be afeared to follow them in that -quarrel, promising not to hurt any creature, but only to see them -punished that procured such exactions to be laid on the people, -without any reasonable cause, as under the colour of a little trouble -with the Scots, which (since they were withdrawn home) they took to be -well quieted and appeased. So these captains, bent on mischief (were -their outward pretence never so finely coloured), yet persuaded a -great number of people to assemble together and condescend to do as -their captains would agree and appoint. Then these captains praising -much the hardiness of the people, when all things were ready for their -important journey, set forth with their army and came to Taunton, -where they slew the Provost of Perin, which was one of the -commissioners of the subsidy, and from thence came to Wells, so -intending to go to London, where the King then sojourned. - -When the King was advertised of these doings, he was somewhat -astonished, and not without cause, being thus troubled with the war -against the Scots and this civil commotion of his subjects at one -instant. But first meaning to subdue his rebellious subjects and after -to proceed against the Scots, as occasion should serve, he revoked the -Lord Daubeney which (as you have heard) was going against the Scots, -and increased his army with many chosen and picked warriors. Also -mistrusting that the Scots might now (having such opportunity) invade -the realm again, he appointed the Lord Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey -(which after the death of the Lord Dinham was made high treasurer of -England) to gather a band of men in the county Palatine of Durham, -that they, with the aid of the inhabitants adjoining and the -borderers, might keep back the Scots if they chanced to make any -invasion. The nobles of the realm, hearing of the rebellion of the -Cornishmen, came to London every man with as many men of war as they -could put in a readiness to aid the King if need should be. In the -which number were the Earl of Essex and the Lord Montjoy, with divers -other. - -In the meantime, James Twitchet, Lord Audely being confederate with -the rebels of Cornwall, joined with them, being come to Wells, and -took upon him as their chief captain to lead them against the natural -lord and king. From Wells they went to Salisbury, and from thence to -Winchester, and so to Kent where they hoped to have had great aid, but -they were deceived in that their expectation. For the Earl of Kent, -George, Lord of Abergavenny, John Brook, Lord Cobham, Sir Edward -Poinings, Sir Richard Gilford, Sir Thomas Bourchier, John Peche, -William Scot, and a great number of people, were not only prest and -ready to defend the country to keep the people in due obedience, but -bent to fight with such as would lift up sword or other weapon against -their sovereign lord, insomuch that the Kentishmen would not once come -near the Cornishmen to aid or assist them in any manner or wise. Which -thing marvellously dismayed the hearts of the Cornishmen when they saw -themselves thus deceived of the succours which they most trusted upon, -so that many of them (fearing the evil chance that might happen) fled -in the night from their company and left them, in hope so to save -themselves. The captains of the rebels, perceiving they could have no -help of the Kentishmen, putting their only hope in their own -puissance, brought their people to Blackheath, a four miles distant -from London, and there in a plain on the top of an hill they ordered -their battles either ready to fight with the King if he would assail -them, or else assault the city of London; for they thought the King -durst not have encountered with them in battle. But they were -deceived, for the King, although he had power enough about to have -fought with them before their coming so near to the city, yet he -thought it best to suffer them to come forward, till he had them far -off from their native country, and then to set upon them being -destitute of aid of some place of advantage. - -The city was in a great fear at the first knowledge given how the -rebels were so near encamped to the city, every man getting himself to -harness and placing themselves some at the gates some on the walls, so -that no part was undefended. But the King delivered the city of that -fear; for after that he perceived how the Cornishmen were all day -ready to fight and that on the hill, he sent straight to John, Earl of -Oxenford, Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, Edmund de la Poole, Earl of -Suffolk, Sir Rise ap Thomas, and Sir Humphrey Stanley, noble warriors -with a great company of archers and horsemen, to environ the hill on -the right side, and on the left, to the intent that all byways being -stopped and foreclosed, all hope of flight should be taken from them. -And incontinently he himself, being as well encouraged with manly -stomachs as furnished with a populous army and plenty of artillery, -set forward out of the city, and encamped himself in Saint George's -field, where he on the Friday at night then lodged. - -On the Saturday in the morning, he sent the Lord Daubeney with a great -company to set on them early in the morning, which first got the -bridge at Dertford Strand, which was manfully defended by certain -archers of the rebels, whose arrows (as is reported) were in length a -full cloth yard. While the earls set on them on every side, the Lord -Daubeney came into the field with his company, and without long -fighting the Cornishmen were overcome; and first they took the Lord -Daubeney prisoner, but whether it were for fear or for hope of favour, -they let him go at liberty without hurt or detriment. There were slain -of the rebels which fought and resisted, above two thousand men (as -Edward Hall noteth), and taken prisoners an infinite number, and -amongst them the blacksmith and other the chief captains, which were -shortly after put to death. When this battle was ended, the King -wanted of all his numbers but three hundred which were slain at that -conflict. - -Some affirm, that the King appointed to have fought with them not till -the Monday and preventing the time set on them on the Saturday before, -taking them unprovided and in no array of battle, and so by that -policy obtained the field and victory. The prisoners as well as -captains and others were pardoned, saving the chief captains and first -beginners, to whom he shewed no mercy at all. The Lord Audley was -drawn from Newgate to Tower Hill in a coat of his own arms painted -upon paper reversed and all torn, and there was beheaded the four and -twentieth of June. Thomas Flammock and Michael Joseph were hanged, -drawn and quartered after the manner of traitors, and their heads and -quarters were pitched upon stakes and set up in London and in other -places, although at the first the King meant to have sent them into -Cornwall to have been set up there for a terror to all others. But -hearing that the Cornishmen at home were ready to begin a new -conspiracy, lest he should the more irritate and provoke them by that -displeasant sight, he changed his purpose, for doubt to wrap himself -in more trouble than needed. - - - - -PERKIN WARBECK'S CONFESSION (1499). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, Vol. III., p. 522. - - -The confession of Perkin as it was written with his own hand, which he -read openly upon a scaffold by the Standard in Cheape. - -"It is first to be known that I was born in the town of Turney in -Flanders, and my father's name is John Osbeck, which said John Osbeck -was controller of the said town of Turney, and my mother's name is -Katherine de Faro. And one of my grandsires upon my father's side was -named Diricke Osbecke, which died. After whose death my grandmother -was married unto Peter Flamin, that was receiver of the forenamed town -of Turney and dean of the boatmen that row upon the water or river -called the Schelt. And my grandsire upon my mother's side was Peter de -Faro, which had in his keeping the keys of the gate of St. John's -within the same town of Turney. Also I had an uncle called Master John -Stalin, dwelling in the parish of St. Pias within the same town which -had married my father's sister whose name was Johne Jane with whom I -dwelt a certain season. And after, I was led by my mother to Antwerp -for to learne Flemish in a house of a cousin of mine, an officer of -the said town called John Stienbeck, with whom I was the space of half -a year. And after that I returned again to Turney by reason of wars -that were in Flanders. And within a year following I was sent with a -merchant of the said town of Turney named Berlo, to the mart of -Antwerp where I fell sick, which sickness continued upon me five -months. And then the said Berlo sent me to board in a skinner's house -that dwelled beside the house of the English nation. And by him I was -from thence carried to Barrow mart and I lodged at the 'Sign of the -Old Man' where I abode for the space of two months. - -"After this the said Berlo sent me with a merchant of Middlesborough -to service for to learn the language, whose name was John Strew, with -whom I dwelt from Christmas to Easter, and then I went into Portugal -in company of Sir Edward Brampton's wife in a ship which was called -the queen's ship. And when I was come thither, then was I put in -service to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne, which was called Peter -Vacz de Cogna, with whom I dwelt an whole year, which said knight had -but one eye. And because I desired to see other countries I took -licence of him and then I put myself in service with a Breton called -Pregent Meno, who brought me with him into Ireland. Now when we were -there arrived in the town of Cork, they of the town (because I was -arrayed with some cloths of silk of my said master's) came unto me and -threatened upon me that I should be the Duke of Clarence's son that -was before time at Dublin. - -"But forasmuch as I denied it, there was brought unto me the holy -evangelists and the cross, by the mayor of the town which was called -John Llellewyn, and there in the presence of him and others I took -mine oath (as the truth was) that I was not the foresaid duke's son, -nor none of his blood. And after this came unto me an English man -whose name was Stephen Poitron and one John Water, and said to me, in -swearing great oaths, that they knew well that I was King Richard's -bastard son, to whom I answered with like oaths that I was not. Then -they advised me not to be afeared but that I should take it upon me -boldly, and if I would do so they would aid and assist me with all -their power against the King of England, and not only they, but they -were well assured that the Earl of Desmond and Kildare should do the -same. - -"For they forced not[3] what they took, so that they might be revenged -on the King of England, and so against my will made me learn English -and taught me what I should do and say. And after this they called me -the Duke of York, second son to King Edward the fourth, because King -Richard's bastard son was in the hands of the King of England. And -upon this the said Water, Stephen Poitron, John Tiler, Hughbert Burgh -with many others, as the aforesaid earls, entered into this false -quarrel, and within short time others. The French King sent an -ambassador into Ireland whose name was Loit Lucas and master Stephen -Friham to advertise me to come into France. And thence I went into -France and from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into Ireland, -and from Ireland into Scotland, and so into England." - -[Footnote 3: = cared not.] - - - - -RECEPTION OF PRINCESS CATHARINE (1500). - -+Source.+--_Paston Letters_, Vol. III., Letter 943. March 20th, 1500 A.D. - - - HENRY VII. TO SIR JOHN PASTON. - _To our trusty and well beloved knight Sir John Paston._ - BY THE KING. - -"Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well, letting you know that our -dearest cousins, the King and Queen of Spain, have signified unto us -by their sundry letters that the right excellent Princesse the Lady -Catharine, their daughter, shall be transported from the parties of -Spain aforesaid to this our Realm, about the month of May next coming, -for the solemnization of matrimony between our dearest son the Prince -and the said Princess. Wherefore we, considering that it is right -fitting and necessary, as well for the honour of us as for the honour -and praise of our said Realm, to have the said Princess honourably -received at her arrival, have appointed you to be one among others to -give attendance for the receiving of the said Princess; willing and -desiring you to prepare yourself for that intent, and so to continue -in readiness upon an hour's warning, till that by our other letters we -shall advertise you of the day and time of her arrival, and where ye -shall give your said attendance; and not to fail therein as ye tender -our pleasure, the honour of yourself and this our foresaid Realm. - -"Given under our signet at our Manor of Richmond, the xxth day of -March." - - - - -CARDINAL MORTON'S FORK (1504). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 532. - - -The clergy was of two sorts, the one shewing themselves as they were -wealthy, seemly and comely; the other pretending that which was not, -poverty, bareness and scarcity, but both were of one mind, and devised -all the ways they could to save their purses. The first being called -alledged that they were daily at great charges and expenses in keeping -of hospitalities, in maintaining themselves, their house and families, -besides extraordinaries which daily did grow and increase upon them, -and by that means they were but bare and poor, and prayed that they be -borne with all and pardoned for that time. The other sort alledged -that their livings were but small and slender and scarce able to -maintain themselves with all which compelled them to go bare and to -live a hard and poor life, and therefore (they having nothing) prayed -that they might be excused. The bishop when he heard them at full and -well considered thereof, very wittily and with a pretty dilemma -answered them both, saying to the first: "It is true you are at great -charges, are well beseen in your apparell, well mounted upon your fair -palfreys and have your men waiting upon you in good order; your -hospitality is good and your daily expenses are large, and you are for -the same well reported amongst your neighbours; all which are plain -demonstrations of your wealth and ability, otherwise you would not be -at such voluntary charges. Now having store to spend in such order, -there is no reason but that to your prince you should much more be -well willing and ready to yield yourselves contributory and dutiful, -and therefore you must pay." To the other sort he said: "Albeit your -livings be not of the best, yet good, sufficient, and able to maintain -you in better estate than you do employ it, but it appeareth that you -are frugual and thrifty men, and what others do voluntarily spend in -apparell, house and family, you warily do keep and have it lie by you; -and therefore it is good reason that of your store you should spare -with a good will and contribute to your prince, wherefore be -contented, for you shall pay." And so by this pretty dilemma he -reduced them to yield a good payment to the King. - - - - -THE MEETING OF HENRY VII. AND THE KING OF CASTILE (1506). - -WILLIAM MAKEFYN TO DARCY AND ALINGTON. - -+Source.+--_Paston Letters_, Vol. III., Letter 953. Jan. 17th, 1506. - - - _To the right worshipful Master Roger Darcy and Master Giles - Alington, being in the George in Lombard street, be this delivered in - haste._ - -Right worshipful masters, I recommend me unto you, certifying you that -the King's Grace and the King of Castile met this day at three of the -Clock, upon Cleworth Green, 2 miles out of Windsor, and that the King -received him in the goodliest manner that ever I saw, and each of them -embraced the other in arms. - -To shew you the King's apparell of England, thus it was: his horse of -bay, trapped with neddlework; a gown of purple velvet, a chain with a -George[4] of diamonds, and a hood of purple velvet, which he put not -off at the meeting of the said King of Castile; his hat and his bonnet -he doffed and the King of Castile likewise. And the King of Castile -rode upon a sorrel hoby,[5] which the King gave unto him; his apparell -was all black, a gown of black velvet, a black hood, a black hat, and -his horse harness of black velvet.... - -These be the Spears: Master Saint John upon a black horse, with -harness of Cloth of Gold, with tassels of plunkett[6] and white, a -coat of plunkett and white, the body of goldsmiths' work, the sleves -full of spangles. - -John Carr and William Parr with coats alike, the horses gray, of Parr -trapped with crimson velvet with tassells of gold and gilt bells. -Carr's horse bay with an Almayn harness of silver, an inch broad of -beaten silver, both the coats of goldsmiths' work on the bodies, the -sleeves one stripe of silver, the other of gold. - -Edward Neville upon a gray horse trapped with black velvet full of -small bells, his coat the one half of green velvet, the other of white -cloth of gold; these to the rutters of the spurs, with other divers -well appointed. - -Of the King of Castile's party, the Lord Chamberlain the chief, I -cannot tell his name as yet; his apparell was sad, and so was all the -residue of his company with cloaks of sad tawny black, guarded, some -with velvet, some with sarsenet, not passing a dozen in number. It is -said there is many behind which comes with the Queen of Castile, which -shall come upon Tuesday. - -When the King rode forth to Windsor Castle, the King rode upon the -right hand of the King of Castile, howbeit the King's Grace offered to -take him upon the right hand, the which he refused. And at the -lighting the King of Castile was off his horse a good space or our -King was alight; and then the King's grace offered to take him by the -arm, the which he would not, but took the King by the arm, and so went -to the King of Castile's chamber, which is the richestly hanged that -ever I saw: 7 chambers together hanged with cloth of Arras, wrought -with gold as thick as could be; and as for three beds of estate, no -king christened can shew such three. - -This is so far as I can shew you of this day, and when I can know -more, ye shall have knowledge. - -From Windsor this Saturday, at five of the Clock, - - By your, - WILLIAM MAKEFYN. - -[Footnote 4: = figure of St. George, _i.e._ part of the insignia of -the Garter.] - -[Footnote 5: = horse.] - -[Footnote 6: = lead green.] - - - - -SUPERSTITION (1509). - -+Source.+--Erasmus, _The Praise of Folly_, p. 90. 1887. Hamilton -Adams, Glasgow. - - -The next to be placed among the regiment of fools are such as make a -trade of telling or inquiring after incredible stories of miracles and -prodigies. Never doubting that a lie will choke them, they will muster -up a thousand several strange relations of spirits, ghosts, -apparitions, raising of the devil, and such like bugbears of -superstition, which the farther they are from being probably true, the -more greedily they are swallowed, and the more devoutly believed. And -those diversities do not only bring an empty pleasure, and cheap -divertisement, but they are a good trade, and procure a comfortable -income to such priests and friars as by this craft get their gain. - -To these again are related such others as attribute strange virtues to -the shrines and images of saints and martyrs, and so would make their -credulous proselytes believe, that if they pay their devotion to St. -Christopher in the morning, they shall be guarded and secured the day -following from all dangers and misfortunes. If soldiers when they -first take arms, shall come and mumble over such a set prayer before -the picture of St. Barbara, they shall return safe from all -engagements. Or if any pray to Erasmus on such particular holidays, -with the ceremony of wax candles, and other poperies, he shall in a -short time be rewarded with a plentiful increase of wealth and riches. -The Christians have now their gigantic St. George, as well as the -Pagans have their Hercules: they paint the saint on horseback, and -drawing the horse in splendid trappings, very gloriously accoutred, -they scarce refrain in a literal sense from worshipping the very beast. - -What shall I say of such as cry up and maintain the cheat of pardons -and indulgences? That by these compute the time of each soul's -residence in purgatory, and assign them a longer and shorter -continuance, according as they purchase more or fewer of these paltry -pardons and saleable exemptions? Or what can be said bad enough of -others, who pretend that by the force of such magical charms, or by -the fumbling over their beads in the rehearsal of such and such -petitions, which some religious impostors invented, either for -diversion or what is more likely for advantage; they shall procure -riches, honour, pleasure, health, long life, and lusty old age, nay, -after death a sitting at the right hand of our Saviour in His kingdom. - -Though as to this last part of their happiness, they care not how long -it be deferred, having scarce any appetite towards a tasting the joys -of heaven; till they are surfeited, glutted with, and can no longer -relish their enjoyments on earth. By this easy way of purchasing -pardons, any notorious highwayman, any plundering soldier, or any -bribe-taking judge, shall disburse some part of their unjust gains, -and so think all their grossest impieties sufficiently atoned for. So -many perjuries, lusts, drunkeness, quarrels, bloodsheds, cheats, -treacheries, and all sorts of debaucheries, shall all be as it were, -struck a bargain for, and such a contract made, as if they had paid -off all arrears and might now begin upon a new score. - -And what can be more ridiculous, than for some others to be confident -of going to heaven by repeating daily those seven verses out of the -Psalms which the devil taught St. Bernard, thinking thereby to have -put a trick on him, but that he was overreached in his cunning. - -And of all the prayers and intercessions that are made to these -respective saints the substance of them is no more than downright -folly. Among all the trophies that for tokens of gratitude are hung -upon the walls and ceilings of churches, you shall find no relics -presented as a memorandum of any that were ever cured of folly or had -been made one dram the wiser. - -Almost all Christians being wretchedly enslaved to blindness and -ignorance, which the priests are so far from preventing or removing, -that they blacken the darkness, and promote delusion. Wisely forseeing -that the people, like cows, which never give down their milk so well -as when they are gently stroked, would part with less if they knew -more, their bounty only proceeding from a mistake of Charity. - -Now if any wise man should stand up, and unseasonably speak the truth, -telling everyone that a pious life is the only way of securing a happy -death; that the best title to a pardon of our sins is purchased by a -hearty abhorrence of our guilt, and sincere resolutions of amendment; -that the best devotion that can be paid to any saints is to imitate -them in their exemplary life. If he should proceed thus to inform them -of their several mistakes, there would be quite another estimate put -upon tears, watchings, masses, fastings, and other severities, which -before were so much prized, as persons will now be vexed to lose that -satisfaction formerly they found in them. - - - - -THE MAKING OF BEGGARS AND THIEVES (1516). - -+Source.+--Sir Thomas More, _The First Booke of Utopia_, 1516. -Cambridge Press, p. 29, l. 18. - - -But let us consider those things that chance daily before our eyes. -First, there is a great number of gentlemen, which cannot be content -to live idle by themselves, like drones, of that which others have -laboured for; their tenants I mean, whom they poll and shave to the -quick, by raising their rents (for this only point of frugality do -they use, men else through their lavish and prodigal spending likely -to bring them to very beggary). These gentlemen, I say, do not only -live in idleness themselves, but also carry about with them at their -tails a great flock or train of idle and loitering serving men, which -never learned any craft whereby to get their livings. These men as -soon as their master is dead, or be sick themselves, be incontinent -thrust out of doors. For gentlemen had rather keep idle persons, than -sick men, and many times the dead man's heir is not able to maintain -so great a house, and keep so many serving men as his father did. Then -in the mean season they that be thus destitute of service, either -starve for hunger, or manfully play the thieves. For what would you -have them to do? When they have wandered abroad so long, until they -have worn threadbare their apparell, and also appaired their health, -these gentlemen, because of their pale and sickly faces, and patched -coats, will not take them into service. And husbandmen dare not set -them a work, knowing well enough that he is nothing meet to do true -and faithful service to a poor man with a spade and a mattock for -small wages and hard fare, which being daintily and tenderly pampered -up in idleness and pleasure, was wont with a sword and buckler by his -side to strut through the street with a bragging look, and to think -himself too good to be any man's mate. Nay, by Saint Mary, Sir (quod -the lawyer), not so. For this kind of men must we make most of. For in -them as men of stouter stomachs, bolder spirits, and manlier courages -than handycraftsmen and plowmen be, doth consist the whole power, -strength, and puisance of our army, when we must fight in battle. -Forsooth, Sir, as well you might say (quod I) that for war's sake you -must cherish thieves. For surely you shall never lack thieves, while -you have them. No, nor thieves be not the most false and faint-hearted -soldiers, nor soldiers be not the cowardliest thieves: so well these -two crafts agree together. But this fault, though it be much used -among you, yet is it not peculiar to you only, but common also to most -nations. Yet France, besides this, is troubled and infected with a -much sorer plague. The whole realm is filled and besieged with hired -soldiers in peace time (if that be peace) which be brought in under -the same colour and pretence, that hath persuaded you to keep these -idle serving men. For these wise fools and very archdolts thought the -wealth of the whole country herein to consist, if there were ever in a -readiness a strong and sure garrison, specially of old practised -soldiers, for they put no trust at all in men unexercised. And -therefore they must be forced to seek for war, to the end they may -ever have practised soldiers and cunning manslayers, lest that (as it -is prettily said of Sallust) their hands through idleness or lack of -exercise should wax dull; but how pernicious and pestilent a thing it -is to maintain such beasts, the Frenchmen by their own harms have -learnt. For not only the kingdom but also their fields and cities by -divers occasions have been overrunned and destroyed by their own -armies beforehand had in a readiness. Now how unnecessary a thing this -is, hereby it may appear that the French soldiers, which from their -youth have been practised and inured in feates of arms, do not crack -nor advance themselves to have very often got the upper hand and -mastery of your new made and unpractised soldiers. But in this point I -will not use many words, lest perchance I may seem to flatter you. - -Yet this is not only the necessary cause of stealing. There is -another, which, as I suppose, is proper and peculiar to you Englishmen -alone. Your sheep that were wont to be so meek and tame, and so small -eaters, now, as I hear say, be become so great devourers and so wild, -that they eat up, and swallow down the very men themselves. They -consume, destroy, and devour whole fields, houses and cities. For look -in what parts of the realm doth grow the finest and therefore dearest -wool, these noblemen and gentlemen, yea, and certain abbots, holy men -no doubt, not contenting themselves with the yearly revenues and -profits, that were wont to grow to their forefathers and predecessors -of their lands, nor being content that they live in rest and pleasure -nothing profiting, yea, much annoying the weal public, leave no ground -for tillage, they enclose all into pastures; they throw down houses; -they pluck down towns, and leave nothing standing, but only the church -to be made a sheep house. And as though you lost no small quantity of -ground by forests, chases, lands and parks, those good holy men turn -all dwelling places and all glebeland into desolation and wilderness. -Therefore that one covetous and insatiable cormorant may compass about -and enclose many thousand acres of ground together within one pale or -hedge, the husbandmen be thrust out of their own, or else either by -coveyn[7] and fraud or by violent oppression they be put besides it, -or by wrongs and injuries they be so wearied, that they be compelled -to sell all; by one means therefore or by other, either by hooke or -crooke they must needs depart away, poor, silly, wretched souls, men, -women, husbands, wives, fatherless children, widows, woful mothers, -with their young babes, and their whole household small in substance -and much in number, as husbandry requireth many hands. Away they -trudge, I say, out of their known and accustomed houses, finding no -place to rest in. All their household stuff, which is very little -worth, though it might well abide the sale; yet being suddenly thrust -out, they be constrained to sell it for a thing of nought. And when -they have wandered abroad till that be spent, what can they else do -but steal, and then justly pardy[8]! be hanged, or else go about a -begging. And yet then also they be cast in prison as vagabonds, -because they go about and work not: whom no man will set at work, -though they never so willingly profer themselves thereto. For one -shepherd or herdman is enough to eat up that ground with cattle, to -the occupying whereof about husbandry many hands were requisite. And -this is also the cause why victuals be now in many places dearer. Yea, -besides this the price of wool is so risen, that poor folks, which -were wont to work it and make cloth thereof, be now able to buy none -at all. And by this means very many be forced to forsake work, and to -give themselves to idleness. For after that so much ground was -inclosed for pasture, an infinite number of sheep died from the rot, -such vengeance God took of their inordinate, unsatiable covetousness, -sending among the sheep that pestiferous murrain, which much more -justly should have fallen on the sheep masters own heads. And though -the number of sheep increase never so fast, yet the price falleth not -one mite, for there be so few sellers. For they be almost all come -into a few rich mens hands, whom no need forceth to sell before they -lust, they lust not before they may sell as dear as they lust. Now the -same cause bringeth in like dearth of the other kinds of cattle, yea -and that so much the more, because that after farms plucked down and -husbandry decayed, there is no man that passeth for the breeding of -young store. For these men bring not up the young of great cattle as -they do lambs. But first they buy them abroad very cheap, and -afterward, when they be fatted in their pastures, they sell them again -exceeding dear. And therefore, I suppose, the whole incommodity hereof -is not yet felt. For yet they make dearth only in those places where -they sell. But when they shall fetch them away from thence where they -be bred faster than they can be brought up; then shall there also be -felt great dearth, store beginning then to fail, when the ware is -bought. Thus the unreasonable covetousness of a few hath turned that -thing to the utter undoing of your land, in the which thing the chief -felicity of your realm did consist. For this great dearth of victuals -causes men to keep as little houses and as small hospitality as they -possible may, and to put away their servants: whither, I pray you, but -a begging: or else (which these gentle bloods and stout stomachs will -sooner set their minds unto) a stealing? - -[Footnote 7: = conspiracy.] - -[Footnote 8: = pardieu.] - - - - -ENCLOSURES (1520) - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 659. - - -About this time the King having regard to the common wealth of his -realm, considered how for the space of fifty years past and more, the -nobles and gentlemen of England had been given to grazing of cattle, -and keeping of sheep, and inventing a means how to increase their -yearly revenues, to the great decaying and undoing of husbandmen of -the land. For the said nobles and gentlemen, after the manner of the -Numidians, more studying how to increase their pastures, than to -maintain tillage, began to decay husband tacks[9] and tenements, and -to convert arable land into pasture, furnishing the same with beasts -and sheep, and also deer, so inclosing the field with hedges, ditches, -and pales, which they held in their own hands, ingrossing[10] wools, -and selling the same, and also sheep and beasts at their own prices, -and as might stand most with their own private commodity. - -Hereof a threefold evil chanced to the commonwealth, as Polydore -noteth. One, for that thereby the number of husbandmen was sore -diminished, the which the prince useth chiefly in his service for the -wars: another for that many towns and villages were left desolate and -became ruinous: the third, for that both wool and cloth made thereof, -and the flesh of all manner of beasts used to be eaten, was sold at -far higher prices than was accustomed. These enormities at the first -beginning being not redressed, grew in short space to such force and -vigour by evil custom, that afterwards they gathered to such an united -force, that hardly they could be remedied. Much like a disease, which -in the beginning with little pain to the patient, and less labour to -the surgeon may be cured; whereas the same by delay and negligence -being suffered to putrify, becometh a desperate sore, and then are -medicines nothing available, and not to be applied. The King therefore -causing such good statutes as had been devised and established for -reformation in this behalf to be reviewed and called upon, took order -by directing forth his commissions unto the justices of peace, and -other such magistrates, that presentment should be had and made of all -such inclosures, and decay of husbandry, as had chanced within the -space of fifty years before that present time. The justices and other -magistrates, according to their commission, executed the same. And so -commandment was given, that the decayed houses should be built up -again, that the husbandmen should be placed eftsoones in the same, and -that inclosed grounds should be laid open, and sore punishment -appointed against them that disobeyed. - -These so good and wholesome ordinances shortly after were defeated by -means of bribes given unto the cardinal: for when the nobles and -gentlemen which had for their pleasures imparted the common fields, -were loath to have the same again disparked, they redeemed their -vexation with good sums of money; and so had licence to keep their -parks and grounds inclosed as before. - -Thus the great expectation which men had conceived of a general -redress, proved void: howbeit, some profit the husbandmen in some -parts of the realm got by the moving of this matter, where inclosures -were already laid open, ere Mistress Money could prevent them; and so -they enjoyed their commons, which before had been taken from them. - -[Footnote 9: = rented farms.] - -[Footnote 10: = "cornering."] - - - - -VISIT OF CHARLES V. TO ENGLAND (1522). - -+Source.+--_Rutland Papers_ (Camden Society), p. 79. - - -_Remembrances as touching the Emperor's coming._ - -First, the certainty to be known how many messes[11] of meat shall be -ordered for the Emperor and his nobles at the King's charge; viii -messes, x messes more or less? - -Item, how many of these messes shall be served as noblemen, and how -many otherwise. - -Item, how many messes of meat shall be served for my Lord Cardinal and -his chamber at the King's charge; v or vi more or less? Or whether his -grace will be contented with a certainty of money by the day to his -diet, and cause his own officers to make provision for the same, and -to serve it. - -Item, whether the emperor and his nobles shall be served with his own -diaper,[12] or else with the king's? THE EMPEROR AND HIS COURT WITH -THE KING'S.[13] - -Item, whether the Emperor shall be served with his own silver vessels, -or else with the king's? AT DOVER WITH THE KING'S.[13] - -Item, how many of the emperors carriages shall be at the king's -charge, and whether any parcell of the King's carriage shall be at the -King's charge or us? - -Item, whether any of the great officers, as my lord Steward, Master -Treasurer, or Master Comptroller, shall give attendance upon the -Emperor at Dover or not? - -Item, whether there shall be any banquetting, and in what places? -AT[14] GREENWICH, LONDON, RICHMOND, AND WINDSOR. - -Item, placards to be had for the purveyors of the poultry and others. - -Item, letters to be directed to the Lords both spiritual and temporal, -for fishing of their ponds for dainties. - -Item, a warrant to be had and directed to Master Micklow for ready -money. - -Item, to know whether the King's grace will have any of his sergeant -officers to attend upon the emperor, or yeomen for his mouth daily or -not? - -Wines laid in divers places for the King and the Emperor between Dover -and London. - - Dover ii days. {Gascon Wine. iii dolia[15] - {Rhenish Wine. i vat[16] of ii alnes.[17] - - Canterbury iiii days. {Gascon Wine. iii dolia. - {Rhenish Wine. ii vats of v alnes. - - Sittingbourne i day. {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Rochester ii meals. {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Gravesend and upon {Gascon Wine. i dolium. - Thames ii meals. {Rhenish Wine. demy vat. - - Greenwich iiii meals. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - To Blackfriars in {Gascon Wine. viii dolium. - London viii meals. {Rhenish Wine. iii vats of vi alnes. - - Richmond x meals. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - Hampton Court. {Gascon Wine. - {Rhenish Wine. - - Windsor. {Gascon Wine. } Plenty. - {Rhenish Wine.} - - -_Remembrances for my Lord Mayor of London._ - -First, to assign iiii bakers within the city of London to serve the -noblemen belonging to the Emperor that be lodged in the Canons' houses -of Paules and their abbots and other places within the City. - -Item, to assign the King's wax chandler to serve them of torches. - -Item, to assign a tallow chandler for white lights. - -Item, to assign iiii butchers for serving of oxen, sheep, calves, -hogges of gresse,[18] flitches of bacon, marrow bones, and such other -as shall be called for. - -Item, to assign ii fishmongers for provision of lynges to be ready -watered, pikes, tenches, breams, caller salmon, and such other -dainties of the fresh water. - -Item, to appoint ii fishmongers for provision of sea-fish. - -Item, to appoint iiii poulterers to serve for the said persons of all -manner poultry. - -Item, to provide into every lodging wood, coal, rushes, straw, and -such other necessaries. - -Item, it is requested that there may be always two carpenters in -readiness to furnish every place with such things as shall be thought -good, as cupboards, forms, boards, trestles, bedsteads, with other -necessaries, where lack shall be. - -Item, to see every lodging furnished with pewter dishes, and saucers -as shall be thought sufficient. - -Item, to furnish every house with all manner kitchen stuff, if there -be any lack of such like within any of the said houses, as broches[19] -of diverse sorts, pots and pans, ladles, skimmers, gridirons, with -such other stuff as shall be named by the officers of the said -noblemen. - -Item, appoint ii men to serve all manner of sauces for every lodging. - -Item, to appoint ii tallow chandlers to serve for all manner of -sauces. - -Item, to warn every owner of the house to put all their stuff of -household in every office against their coming to be in a readiness. - -Item, the King's grocers to be appointed to serve in all manner of -spices. - -Bill of fare for the ordinary dieting of the Emperor's attendants per -diem. - -ccviii noblemen and gentlemen, by estimation every of them to have a -mess full furnished of this fare as followeth. - -_ccviii messes._ - - _The first course for dinner._ _The first course supper._ - Potage. Potage. - Boiled Capon. xxxiiii-dd viii. Chickens boiled. lxix-dd. - Young Veal. xxxii. Legges of Mutton. xxi. - Grene[20] Gese. lxix-dd iiii. Capons. xxxiiii-dd vi. - Kid or lamb. ciiii. Kid or lamb. ciiii. - Custards. ccviii. Dowcettes.[22] - Fruttour.[21] ccviii messes. - - _The second course._ _The second course._ - Jussell.[23] Jelly Ipocras.[24] - Chickens. cxxxviii-dd viiii. Peacocks. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Peacocks. cxxxviii-dd viii Chickens. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Rabbits. cxxxviii-dd viii. Rabbits. cxxxviii-dd viii. - Tarts. cc. Tarts. ccviii. - -[Footnote 11: A sufficient quantity of provisions for four persons.] - -[Footnote 12: Linen.] - -[Footnote 13: = the answer to the question in the original written in -the margin.] - -[Footnote 14: = the answer to the question in the original written in -the margin.] - -[Footnote 15: = cask.] - -[Footnote 16: vat = about 20 gallons.] - -[Footnote 17: alne = ell: _i.e._ 45 inches. This refers to the -dimensions of the barrel.] - -[Footnote 18: = fat hogs.] - -[Footnote 19: = spits.] - -[Footnote 20: = Goslings.] - -[Footnote 21: A compote of fruit.] - -[Footnote 22: = Pasties.] - -[Footnote 23: The recipe for Jussell was "grated bread, eggs, sage, -saffron and good broth."] - -[Footnote 24: A kind of sweet wine.] - - - - -CARDINAL WOLSEY (1522). - -"WHY COME YE NOT TO COURTE." - -+Source.+--John Skelton, _Chalmers' Works of the English Poets_. -London, 1810. Vol. II., p. 274. - - -Once yet again -Of you I would frayne,[25] -Why come ye not to court? -To which court? -To the King's court? -Or to Hampton Court: -The king's court -Should have the excellence; -But Hampton Court -Hath the preeminence, -And Yorkes Place,[26] -With my lord's grace, -To whose magnificence -Is all the confluence, -Suits and supplications, -Embassies of all nations. -Be it sour or be it sweet -His wisdom is so discreet, -That in a fume or an heat-- -"Warden of the fleet, -Set him fast by the feet!" -And of his royal power -When him list to lower, -Then, "Have him in the tower, -[27]'Saunz aulter' remedy! -Have him for the by and by -[28]To the Marshalsea, -Or to the King's bench!" -He diggeth so in the trench -Of the court royal, -That he ruleth them all. -So he doth undermine -And such sleights doth find, -That the king's mind -By him is subverted, -And so straightly coarted[29] -In credensynge his tales, -That all is but nutshells -That any other saith; -He hath in him such faith. -And, yet all this might be, -Suffered and taken in gre[30] -If that that he wrought -To any good end were brought: -But all he bringeth to nought, -By God, that me dear bought! -He beareth the king on hand, -That he must pull his land, -To make his coffers rich. -But he layeth all in the ditch -And useth such abusion -That in the conclusion -He cometh to confusion, -Perceive the cause why, -To tell the truth plainly -He is so ambitious -And so superstitious -And so much oblivious -From whence that he came, -That he falleth into a "caeciam"[31] -Which, truly to express, -Is a forgetfulness -Or wilful blindness. -"A caecitate cordis," -In the Latin sing we, -"Libera nos, Domine!" -But this mad Amalecke -Like to a Mamelek, -He regardeth lordes, -No more than potsherdes,[32] -He is in such elation -Of his exaltation, -And the supportation -Of our sovereign lord, -That, God to record, -He ruleth all at will -Without reason or skill, -How be it the primordial -Of his wretched original, -And his base progeny, -And his greasy genealogy, -He came of the sank[33] royal, -That was cast out of a butcher's stall. -But however he was borne, -They would have the less scorn, -If he could consider -His birth and room together, -And call to his mind -How noble and how kind -To him he hath found, -Our sovereign lord, chief ground -Of all this prelacy -And set him nobly -In great authority, -Out from a low degree -Which he cannot see. -For he was, parde![34] -Nor doctor of divinity, -Nor doctor of the law, -Nor of none other saw;[35] -But a poore master of arte, -God wot, had little parte -Of the quatrivials,[36] -Nor yet of trivials,[37] -Nor of philosophy, -Nor of philology, -Nor of good policy, -Nor of astronomy, -Nor acquainted worth a fly -With honourable Italy, -Nor with royal Ptholomy, -Nor with Albumasar -To treate of any star -Fixed or else mobile; -His Latin tongue doth hobble, -He doth but clout and cobble -In Tully's faculty -Called humanity; -Yet proudly he dare pretend -How no man can him amend -But have ye not heard this, -How an one-eyed man is -Well sighted when -He is among blind men? -[38]Than our process for to stable, -This man was full unable -To reach to such degree, -Had not our prince be -Royal Henry the eight, -Take him in such conceit, -That to set him on sight -In exemplifying -Great Alexander the King -In writing as we find; -Which of his royal mind, -And of his noble pleasure, -Transcending out of measure -Thought to do a thing -That pertaineth to a king, -To make up one of nought, -And made to him be brought -A wretched poore man -Which his living won -With planting of lekes -By the days and by the wekes, -And of this pore vassall -He made a king royal, -And gave him a realm to rule, -That occupied a shovel, -A mattock and a spade, -Before that he was made -A king, as I have told, -And ruled as he would. -Such is a king's power, -To make within an hour, -And work such a miracle, -That shall be a spectacle, -Of renown and worldly fame: -In likewise now the same -Cardinal is promoted, -Yet with lewd conditions coted, -Presumption and vain glory, -Envy, wrath, and lechery, -Covetousness and gluttony, -Slothful to do good, -Now frantick, now starke wode.[39] - -[Footnote 25: Pray.] - -[Footnote 26: Wolsey's Palace as Archb. of York: after his fall it -became the Royal Palace of Whitehall.] - -[Footnote 27: Sans autre.] - -[Footnote 28: The name of a prison.] - -[Footnote 29: Restrained.] - -[Footnote 30: Good will.] - -[Footnote 31: Caecitatem = blindness.] - -[Footnote 32: Potsherdes = broken pieces of earthenware.] - -[Footnote 33: Sang (Fr.), blood.] - -[Footnote 34: Pardieu.] - -[Footnote 35: Sort.] - -[Footnote 36: Quatrivials = astrology, geometry, arithmetic, music.] - -[Footnote 37: The trivials = grammar, rhetoric, and logic.] - -[Footnote 38: To make good our story.] - -[Footnote 39: Mad.] - - - - -WOLSEY AND THE POPEDOM (1524). - -_Cardinal Wolsey to King Henry._ - -FROM THE ORIGINALS LENT ME BY SIR WILLIAM COOK. - - -LETTER I. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part III.; _Collection -of Records_, Book I., No. 7. - - SIR, - -It may like your highness to understand I have this hour received -letters from your Orators Resident in the court of Rome, mentioning -how the xivth day of this instant month, it pleased Almighty God to -call the Pope's Holiness to His mercy, whose soul our Lord pardon. And -in what train the matters then were at that time for election of the -future Pope, your Highness shall perceive by the letters of your said -Orators, which I send unto the same at this time, whereby appeareth -that mine absence from thence shall be the only obstacle (if any be) -in the election of me to that dignity; albeit there is no great -semblance that the college of Cardinals shall consent upon any being -there present, because of the sundry factions that be among -themselves, for which cause, though afore God, I repute myself right -unmeet and unable to so high and great dignity, desiring much rather -to demure, continue and end my life with your Grace, for doing of such -service as may be to your Honour and Wealth of this your realm, than -to be x Popes, yet nevertheless, remembering what mind and opinion -your grace was of, at the last vacation, to have me preferred -thereunto, thinking that it should be to the honour, benefit, etc. -advancement of your affairs in time coming; and supposing that your -Highness persisteth in the same mind and intent, I shall devise such -instructions, commissions and other writings, as the last time was -delivered to Mr. Pace for that purpose: And the same I shall send to -your grace by the next post, whom it may like to do farther therein as -will stand with your gracious pleasure, whereunto I shall always -conform myself accordingly. And to the intent it may appear farther to -your grace what mind and determination they be of, towards mine -advancement, which as your Orators wrote, have now at this present -time the principal authority and chief stroke in the election of the -Pope, making in manner _Triumviratum_, I send unto your Highness their -several letters to me addressed in that behalf, beseeching Our Lord -that such one may be chosen as may be to the Honour of God, the weal -of Christ's Church, and the benefit of all Christendom. And thus Jesu -preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate: At the More the last Day of -September, by - - Your most humble chaplain, - T. CARLIS. EBOR. - - -LETTER II. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Vol. III.; _Collection -of Records_, Part I., No. 8. - - SIR, - -It may like your Grace to understand that ensuing the tenor of my -letter sent unto your Highness yesterday, I have devised such -Commissions and Letters to be sent unto your counsellors the Bishop of -Bath, Mr. Richard Pace, and Mr. Thomas Hanibal, jointly and severally, -as at the last time of vacation of the Papal Dignity were delivered -unto the said Mr. Richard Pace; for the Preferment either of me, or -that failing of the Cardinal de Medici unto the same, which letters -and commissions if it stand with your gracious pleasure to have that -matter set forth, it may like your Highness of your benign Grace and -Goodness to sign, so to be sent to the Court of Rome in such diligence -as the importance of the same, with the brevity of the time doth -necessarily require. And to the intent also that the Emperor may the -more effectually and speedily concur with your Highness for the -furtherance hereof, albeit, I suppose verily that ensuing the -Conference and Communications which he hath had with your Grace in -that behalf, he hath not praetermitted before this time to advance the -same, yet nevertheless for the more acceleration of this furtherance -to be given thereunto, I have also devised a familiar letter in the -name of your grace to be directed unto his Majesty, which if it may -please your Highness to take the pain for to write with your own hand, -putting thereunto your secret sign and mark, being between your Grace -and the said Emperor, shall undoubtedly do singular benefit and -furtherance to your gracious Intent and virtuous purpose in that -behalf. Beseeching Almighty God that such effect may ensue thereof, as -may be in his pleasure, the contentation of your highness, the weal -and exaltation of your most Royal estate, realm, and affairs, and -howsoever the matter shall chance, I shall no less knowledge myself -obliged and bounden far above any my deserts unto your Highness, than -if I had attained the same, whereunto I would never in thought aspire, -but to do honour good and service unto your Noble Person and this your -Realm. And thus Jesu preserve your most Noble and Royal Estate, at the -More the first day of October, by - - Your most humble chaplain, - T. CARLIS. EBOR. - - - - -WOLSEY AND THE KING'S MARRIAGE (1527). - -_A Part of Cardinal Wolsey's Letter to the King._ - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part III., Book I.; -_Collection of Records_, Number 12. - - -We daily and hourly musing and thinking on your Grace's great and -secret affair, and how the same may come to good effect and desired -end, as well for the deliverance of your Grace out of the thrauld,[40] -pensive, and dolorous life that the same is in, as for the continuance -of your health and the surety of your realm and succession, -considering also that the Pope's consent, or his Holiness detained in -captivity, the authority of the cardinals now to be convoked into -France equivalent thereunto, must concur for approbation of such -process as I shall make in that behalf; and that if the Queen shall -fortune, which it is to be supposed she will do, either appeal or -utterly decline from my Jurisdiction (one of the said authorities is -also necessarily requisite). I have none other thought nor study but -how in available manner the same may be attained. And after long -discussion and debating with myself, I finally am reduced and resolved -to two points; the one is that the Pope's consent cannot be obtained -and had in this case, unless his deliverance out of captivity be first -procured; the other is that the Cardinals can nothing do in this -behalf, unless there be by them consultation and order taken, what -shall be done _in Administratione rerum Ecclesiasticarum durante dicta -captivitate summi Pontificis_. - -As touching the restitution of the Pope to liberty, the state of the -present affairs considered the most prompt sure and ready way is, by -conclusion of the peace betwixt the Emperor and the French King: for -the advancement and setting forward whereof I shall put myself in -extreme devour, and by all possible means induce and persuade the said -French King to strain himself and condescend to as much of the -Emperor's demands as may stand with reason and surety of his and your -Grace's affairs; moving him further, that forasmuch as the Emperor -taketh your Highness as a Mediator making fair demonstration in words, -that he will at your contemplation and arbitre, not only declare the -bottom of his mind concerning his demand, but also remit and relent in -the same, he will be contented that your Grace forbearing the -intimation of hostility may in the managing of the said Peace and -inducing the Emperor to reasonable conditions, be so taken and reputed -of him, without any outward declaration to the contrary until such -time as the conducing of the said peace shall be clearly desperate. -Whereby if the said French King can be induced thereunto, may in the -mean season use the benefit of their intercourse in the Emperor's -Low-Countries: not omitting nevertheless for the time of soliciting -the said peace, the diligent zeal and effectual execution of the sword -by Monsieur de Lautrek in the parties of Italy: whereby your Grace's -said mediation shall be the more set by and regarded. - -And in case the said peace cannot be by these means brought to effect, -whereupon might ensue the Pope's deliverance, by whose authority and -consent your Grace's affair should take most sure honourable effectual -and substantial end, and who I doubt not considering your Grace's -gratitude, would facilely be induced to do all things therein that -might be to your Grace's good satisfaction and purpose, then and in -that case there is none other remedy but the Convocation of the said -Cardinals; who as I am informed will not nor can conveniently converse -in any other place but at Avignon, where the Administration of the -Ecclesiastical jurisdiction hath been in semblable cases heretofore -exercised. To the which place if the said Cardinals can be induced to -come, your Highness being so contented, I purpose also to repair, not -sparing any labour, travail or pain in my body, charges or expense, to -do service unto your Grace in that behalf; according to that most -bounden duty and hearty desire, there to consult and devise with them -for the governance and administration of the authority of the Church -during the said captivity: which shall be a good ground and fundament -for the effectual execution of your Grace's secret affair. - -And forasmuch as thus repairing to Avignon I shall be near to the -Emperor's confines, and within an hundred miles of Perpinian, which is -a commodious and convenient place to commune and treat with the -Emperor's person, I think in my poor opinion that the conducing of -peace by your Grace's mediation not being desperate, nor intimation of -hostility made on your behalf, it should much confer as well for the -deliverance of the Pope, as for concluding of the Peace between the -French King and the Emperor, if his Majesty can be so contented that a -meeting might be between him, my Lady the French king's mother, and me -at the said Perpinian; to the which.... - -(_The rest of this letter has been lost._) - -[Footnote 40: Enslaved.] - - - - -WILLIAM TYNDALE ON THE TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES (1528). - -+Source.+--Tyndale's _Obedience of a Christian Man and how Christian -Rulers ought to Govern_, 1528, p. 12. - - -That thou mayest perceive how that the Scripture ought to be in the -mother tongue, and that the reasons which our spirits make for the -contrary are but sophistry and false wiles to fear thee from the -light, that thou mightest follow them blindfold and be their captive -to honour their ceremonies and to offer to their belly. - -First God gave the children of Israel a law by the hand of Moses in -their mother tongue, and all the prophets wrote in their mother -tongue, and all the psalms were in the mother tongue. And there was -Christ but figured and described in ceremonies, in riddles, in -parables and in dark prophecies. What is the cause that we may not -have the Old Testament with the New also, which is the light of the -old, and wherein is openly declared before the eyes that there was -darkly prophesied? I can imagine no cause verily, except it be that we -should not see the work of Antichrist and juggling of hypocrites. What -should be the cause that we which walk in the broad day should not see -as well as they that walked in the night, or that we should not see as -well at noon as they did in the twilight? Came Christ to make the -world more blind? By this means, Christ is the darkness of the world, -and not the light as he saith himself, John viii. - -Moreover, Moses saith, Deutero. vi, "Hear, Israel, let these words -which I command thee this day stick fast in thine heart, and whet them -on thy children, and talk of them as thou sittest in thine house and -as thou walkest by the way and when thou liest down and when thou -risest up, and bind them for a token of thine hand, and let them be a -remembrance between thine eyes, and write them on the posts and gates -of thine house." This was commanded generally unto all men. How cometh -it that God's word pertaineth less unto us than unto them? Yea, how -cometh it that our Moseses forbid us and command us the contrary, and -threat us if we do, and will not that we once speak of God's word? How -can we whet God's word (that is put in practise, use and exercise) -upon our children and household, when we are violently kept from it -and know it not? How can we (as Peter commandeth) give a reason for -our hope, when we wot not what it is that God hath promised or what to -hope? Moses also commandeth in the said chapter: if the son ask what -the testimonies, laws and observances of the Lord mean, that the -father teach him. If our children ask what our ceremonies (which are -no more than the Jewses were) mean, no father can tell his son. And in -the xi chapter he repeateth all again, for fear of forgetting. - -They will say haply "the Scripture requireth a pure mind and a quiet -mind. And therefore the lay-man, because he is altogether cumbered -with worldly business, cannot understand them." If that be the cause, -then it is a plain case that our prelates understand not the -Scriptures themselves. For no lay-man is so tangled with worldly -business as they are. The great things of the world are ministered by -them. Neither do the lay people any great thing but at their -assignment. - -"If the Scripture were in the mother tongue," they will say, "then -would the lay people understand it every man after his own ways." -Wherefore serveth the curate but to teach them the right way? -Wherefore were the holidays made but that the people should come and -learn? Are ye not abominable schoolmasters in that ye take so great -wages, if ye will not teach? If ye would teach, how could ye do it so -well and with so great profit as when the lay people have the -Scripture before them in their mother tongue? For then should they -see, by the order of the text, whether thou juggledest or not. And -then would they believe it because it is the Scripture of God, though -thy living be never so abominable. Where now, because your living and -your preaching are so contrary and because they grope out in every -sermon your open and manifest lies and smell your unsatiable -covetousness, they believe you not when you preach truth. But alas, -the curates themselves (for the most part) wot no more what the New or -Old Testament meaneth than do the Turks. Neither know they of any more -than that they read at masse, matins, and evensong, which yet they -understand not. Neither care they but even to mumble up so much every -day (as the pie and popinjay speak they wot not what) to fill their -bellies with all. If they will not let the lay-man have the word of -God in his mother tongue, yet let the priests have it, which, for a -great part of them, do understand no Latin at all; but sing and say -and patter all day with the lips only that which the heart -understandeth not. - - - - -ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE BURNT (1529). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Henry VIII_. Grafton's Edition, 1548.[41] - - -Here is to be remembered, that at this present time, William Tindale -had newly translated and imprinted the New Testament in English, and -the Bishop of London, not pleased with the translation thereof, -debated with himself, how he might compass and devise to destroy that -false and erroneous translation, (as he said). And so it happened that -one Augustine Packington, a Mercer and Merchant of London, and of -great honesty, the same time was in Antwerp, where the Bishop then -was, and this Packington was a man that highly favoured William -Tindale, but to the bishop utterly showed himself to the contrary. The -bishop desirous to have his purpose brought to pass, communed of the -New Testament, and how gladly he would buy them. Packington then -hearing that he wished for, said unto the bishop, my Lord, if it be -your pleasure, I can in this matter do more, I dare say, than most of -the Merchants of England that are here, for I know the Dutchmen and -strangers, that have bought them of Tyndale, and have them here to -sell, so that if it be your lordship's pleasure, to pay for them (for -otherwise I cannot come by them, but I must disburse money for them) I -will then assure you, to have every book of them, that is imprinted -and is here unsold. The Bishop thinking that he had God by the toe, -when indeed he had (as after he thought) the Devil by the fist, said, -gentle Master Packington, do your diligence and get them, and with all -my heart I will pay for them, whatsoever they cost you, for the books -are erroneous and naughty, and I intend surely to destroy them all, -and to burn them at Paul's Cross. Augustine Packington came to William -Tyndale and said, William I know thou art a poor man, and hast a heap -of new Testaments and books by thee for the which thou hast both -endangered thy friends, and beggared thyself, and I have now gotten -thee a Merchant, which with ready money shall dispatch thee of all -that thou hast, if you think it so profitable for yourself. Who is the -merchant, said Tyndale. The bishop of London, said Packington. O that -is because he will burn them, said Tyndale. Yea Mary, quod Packington. -I am the gladder, said Tyndale, for these two benefits shall come -thereof, I shall get money of him for these books, to bring myself out -of debt, and the whole world shall cry out upon the burning of God's -word. And the overplus of the money that shall remain to me, shall -make me more studious, to correct the said New Testament, and so newly -to imprint the same once again, and I trust the second will much -better like you, than ever did the first: And so forward went the -bargain, the bishop had the books, Packington the thanks, and Tyndale -had the money. Afterwards, when more new Testaments were imprinted, -they came thick and threefold into England. The bishop of London -hearing that still there were so many New Testaments abroad, sent for -Augustine Packington and said unto him: Sir, how cometh this that -there are so many New Testaments abroad, and you promised and assured -me that you had bought all? Then said Packington, I promise you I -bought all that there was to be had: but I perceive they have made -more since, and it will never be better, as long as they have the -letters and stamps; therefore it were best for your lordship, to buy -the stamps too, and then are you sure: the bishop smiled at him and -said, Well Packington, well. And so ended this matter. - -[Footnote 41: No reference has been given to the paging, as it is -improbable that readers will have access to the Grafton Edition. -Should there be need for further reference to Hall's Life, no -difficulty will be found, as in all editions each year has a separate -chapter.] - - - - -TWO LETTERS WRITTEN BY KING HENRY TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, FOR -THEIR OPINION IN THE CAUSE OF HIS MARRIAGE (1529). - - -LETTER I. BY THE KING. - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Book III.; -_Collection of Records_, Book II. No 17. - -Trusty and well beloved subjects, we greet you well. And whereas we -have, for an high and weighty cause of ours, not only consulted many -and substantial well learned men within our Realm and without, for -certain considerations our conscience moving, we think it also very -convenient to feel the minds of you amongst you in our University of -Oxenford, which be erudite in the faculty of Divinity, to the intent -we may perceive of what conformity ye be with the others, which -marvellously both wisely and substantially have declared to us their -intent and mind: not doubting but that ye for the allegiance and -fidelity that ye are bound unto us in, will as sincerely and truly -without any abuse declare your minds and conscience in this behalf, as -any of the other have done. Wherefore we will and command you, that ye -not leaning to wilful and sinister opinions of your own several minds, -not giving credence to misreports and sinister opinions or -persuasions, considering we be your sovereign Liege Lord, totally -giving your true mind and affection to the true overture of Divine -learning in this behalf, do shew and declare your true and just -learning in the said cause, like as ye will abide by; wherein ye shall -not only please Almighty God, but also us your Liege Lord. And we for -your so doing shall be to you and our University there so good and -gracious a Sovereign Lord for the same, as ye shall perceive it well -employed to your well fortune to come; in case you do not uprightly -according to Divine Learning hand yourselves herein, ye may be -assured, that we, not without great cause, shall so quickly and -sharply look to your unnatural misdemeanour herein, that it shall not -be to your quietness and ease hereafter. Wherefore we heartily pray -you, that according both to Duty to God and your Prince, you set apart -all untrue and sinister informations, and accommodate yourselves to -mere truth as it becometh true subjects to do; assuring you that those -that do, shall be esteemed and set forth, and the contrary neglected -and little set by: trusting that now you know our mind and pleasure, -we shall see such conformity among you, that we shall hereof take -great consolation and comfort, to the great allegement of our -conscience; willing and commanding you among you to give perfect -credence to my Lord of Lincoln our Confessor in this behalf and -matter: and in all things which he shall declare unto you or cause to -be declared in our behalf, to make unto us either by him or the -authentic letters full answer and resolution, which, your duties -well-remembered, we doubt not but that it shall be our high contention -and pleasure. - - Given under, etc. - - -LETTER II. BY THE KING. - -Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And of late being -informed, to our no little marvel and discontentation, that a great -part of the youth of that our University with contentious factions and -manner, daily combining together, neither regarding their duty to us -their Sovereign Lord, nor yet conforming themselves to the opinions -and orders of the virtuous, wise, sage, and profound learned men of -that University, wilfully to stick upon the opinion to have a great -number of regents and non-regents to be associate unto the doctors, -proctors, and Bachelors of Divinity, for the determination of our -question; which we believe hath not been often seen, that such a -number of right small learning in regard to the other, should be -joined with so famous a sort, or in a manner stay their seniors in so -weighty a cause: which as we think should be no small dishonour to our -University there, but most especially to you the seniors and rulers of -the same, assuring you that this their unnatural and unkind demeanour -is not only right much to our displeasure, but much to be marvelled -of, upon what ground and occasion they being our mere subjects, should -show themselves more unkind and wilful in this matter, than all other -universities both in this and in all other regions do. Finally, we -trusting in the dexterity and wisdom of you and other the said -discreet and substantial learned men of that University, be in perfect -hope, that ye will condemn and frame the said young persons unto good -order and conformity, as it becometh you to do. Wherefore we be -desirous to hear with incontinent diligence, and doubt you not we -shall regard the demeanour of everyone of the University, according to -their merits and deserts. And if the youth of the University will play -masteries, as they begin to do, we doubt not but that they shall well -perceive that _non est bonum irritare crabrones_. - - Given under, etc. - - - - -CARDINAL CAMPEGGIO'S JUDGMENT ON THE DIVORCE OF QUEEN KATHARINE (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_, p. 229. - - -"I will give no judgement herein until I have made relation unto the -Pope of all our proceedings, whose counsel and commandment in this -high case I will observe. The case is too high and notable known -throughout the world, for us to give any hasty judgement, considering -the highness of the persons and the doubtful allegations; and also -whose commissioners we be, and under whose authority we sit here. It -was therefore reason, that we should make our chief head of counsel in -the same, before we proceed to judgement definitive. I come not so far -to please any man, for fear, meed, or favour, be he king or any other -potentate. I have no such respect to the persons that I will offend my -conscience. I will not for favour or displeasure of any high estate or -mighty prince do that thing that should be against the law of God. I -am an old man, both sick and impotent, looking daily for death. What -should it then avail me to put my soul in the danger of God's -displeasure, to my utter damnation, for the favour of any prince or -high estate in this world? My coming and being here is only to see -justice ministered according to my conscience, as I thought thereby -the matter either good or bad. And for as much as I do understand, and -having perceivance by the allegations and negations in this matter -laid for both the parties, that the truth in this case is very -doubtful to be known, and also that the party defendant will make no -answer thereunto, but doth rather appeal from us, supposing that we be -not indifferent, considering the king's high dignity and authority -within his own realm which he hath over his own subjects; and we being -his subjects, and having our livings and dignities in the same, she -thinketh that we cannot minister true and indifferent justice for fear -of his displeasure. Therefore to avoid all these ambiguities and -obscure doubts, I intend not to damn my soul for no prince nor -potentate alive. I will therefore, God willing, wade no farther in -this matter, unless I have the just opinion and judgement, with the -assent of the pope, and such other of his counsel as hath more -experience and learning in such doubtful laws than I have. Wherefore I -will adjourn this court for this time, according to the order of the -court in Rome, from whence this court and jurisdiction is derived. And -if we should go further than our commission doth warrant us, it were -folly and vain, and much to our slander and blame; and we might be -accounted the same breakers of this order of the higher court from -whence we have (as I said) our original authorities." - - - - -ANNE BOLEYN'S HATRED OF WOLSEY (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_ (published by Harding and -Lepard, 1827), p. 241. - - -And as I[42] heard it reported by them that waited upon the king at -dinner, that Mistress Anne Boleyn was much offended with the King, as -far as she durst, that he so gently entertained my lord, saying, as -she sat with the King at dinner, in communication of him, "Sir," quoth -she, "is it not a marvellous thing to consider what debt and danger -the cardinal hath brought you in with all your subjects?" "How so, -sweetheart?" quoth the King. "Forsooth," quoth she, "there is not a -man in all your realm, worth five pounds, but he hath indebted you -unto him," (meaning by a loan that the king had but late of his -subjects). "Well, well," quoth the King, "as for that there is in him -no blame; for I know that matter better than you, or any other." "Nay, -Sir," quoth she, "besides all that, what things hath he wrought within -this realm to your great slander and dishonour? There is never a -nobleman within this realm that if he had done but half so much as he -hath done, but he were well worthy to lose his head. If my Lord of -Norfolk, my Lord of Suffolk, my lord my father, or any other noble -person within your realm, had done much less than he, but they should -have lost their heads ere this." "Why, then, I perceive," quoth the -king, "ye are not the Cardinal's friend?" "Forsooth, Sir," then quoth -she, "I have no cause, nor any other that loveth your grace, no more -have your grace if ye consider well his doings." - -[Footnote 42: "I" refers to Cavendish, who was Wolsey's Gentleman Usher.] - - - - -WOLSEY'S FALL (1529). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_, p. 246. - - -After Cardinal Campeggio was thus departed and gone, Michaelmas Term -drew near, against the which my lord returned unto his house at -Westminster; and when the Term began, he went to the Hall in such like -sort and gesture as he was wont most commonly to do, and sat in the -Chancery, being Chancellor. After which day he never sat there more. -The next day he tarried at home, expecting the coming of the Dukes of -Suffolk and Norfolk, who came not that day: but the next day they came -thither unto him: to whom they declared how the king's pleasure was -that he should surrender and deliver up the great seal into their -hands, and to depart simply unto Asher, (Esher) a house situate nigh -Hampton Court, belonging to the Bishoprick of Winchester. My lord, -understanding their message, demanded of them what commission they had -to give him any such commandment, who answered him again, that they -were sufficient commissioners in that behalf, having the King's -commandment by his mouth so to do. "Yet," quoth he, "that is not -sufficient for me, without further commandment of the King's pleasure; -for the great seal of England was delivered me by the King's own -person, to enjoy during my life, with the ministration of the office -and high room of Chancellorship of England: for my surety whereof, I -have the King's letters patent to show." Which matter was greatly -debated between the Dukes and him, with many stout words between them; -whose words and checks he took in patience for the time; in so much -that the dukes were fain to depart again, without their purpose at -that present: and returned again unto Windsor to the King: and what -report they made I cannot tell; howbeit the next day they came again -from the King, bringing with them the King's letters. After the -receipt and reading of the same by my lord, which was done with much -reverence, he delivered unto them, the great seal, contented to obey -the King's high commandment: and seeing that the King's pleasure was -to take his house, with the contents, was well pleased simply to -depart to Asher, taking nothing but only some provision for his house. - - - - -A LETTER WRITTEN BY CARDINAL WOLSEY TO -DR. STEPHEN GARDNER (1530). - -+Source.+--Cavendish's _Life of Wolsey_ (published by Harding and -Lepard, 1827), p. 474. - - - MY OWN GOOD MASTER SECRETARY, - -After my most hearty commendations I pray you at the reverence of God -to help, that expedition be used in my pursuits, the delay whereof so -replenisheth my heart with heaviness, that I can take no rest; not for -any vain fear, but only for the miserable condition that I am -presently in, and likelihood to continue in the same, unless that you, -in whom is my assured trust do help and relieve me therein; For first, -continuing here in this moist and corrupt air, being entered into the -passion of the dropsy, _Cum prostatione appetitus et continuo -insomnio_. I cannot live: Wherefore of necessity I must be removed to -some other dryer air and place, where I may have commodity of -physicians. Secondly, having but Yorke, which is now decayed, by L800 -by the year, I cannot tell how to live, and keep the poor number of -folks which I now have, my houses there be in decay, and of everything -meet for household unprovided and furnished. I have no apparel for my -houses there, nor money to bring me thither, nor to live with till the -propice time of the year shall come to remove thither. These things -considered, Mr. Secretary, must needs make me in agony and heaviness, -mine age therewith and sickness considered, alas Mr. Secretary, ye -with other my lords showed me, that I should otherwise be furnished -and seen unto, ye know in your learning and conscience, whether I -should forfeit my spiritualities of Winchester or no. Alas! the -qualities of mine offences considered, with the great punishment and -loss of goods that I have sustained, ought to move pitiful hearts; and -the most noble king, to whom if it would please you of your charitable -goodness to show the premises after your accustomed wisdom and -dexterity, it is not to be doubted, but his highness would have -consideration and compassion, augmenting my living, and appointing -such thing as should be convenient for my furniture, which to do shall -be to the king's high honour, merit, and discharge of conscience, and -to you great praise for the bringing of the same to pass for your old -bringer up and loving friend. This kindness exhibited from the king's -highness shall prolong my life for some little while, though it shall -not be long, by the means whereof his grace shall take profit, and by -my death not. What is it to his Highness to give some convenient -portion out of Winchester, and St. Albans, his Grace taking with my -hearty good will the residue. Remember, good Mr. Secretary, my poor -degree, and what service I have done, and how now approaching to -death, I must begin the world again. I beseech you therefore, moved -with pity and compassion, succour me in this my calamity, and to your -power which I know is great, relieve me; and I with all mine shall not -only ascribe this my relief unto you, but also pray to God for the -increase of your honour, and as my poor shall increase, so I shall not -fail to requite your kindness. Written hastily at Asher,[43] with the -rude and shaking hand of - - Your daily bedesman - and assured friend, - T. CARLIS EBOR. - - To the right honourable - and my assured friend, Master Secretary. - -[Footnote 43: Esher.] - - - - -THE KING'S LAST LETTER TO THE POPE (1532). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part I.; _Collection -of Records_, Book II. xlii. - - -"After most humble commendations, and most devout kissing of your -blessed feet. Albeit that we have hitherto deferred to make answer to -those letters dated at Bonony, the 7th day of October; which letters -of late were delivered unto us by Paul of Casali. Yet when they appear -to be written for this cause, that we deeply considering the contents -of the same, should provide for the tranquillity of our own -conscience, and should purge such scruples and doubts conceived of our -cause of Matrimony. We could neither neglect those letters sent for -such a purpose, nor after that we had diligently examined and -perpended the effects of the same, which we did very diligently, -noting, conferring and revolving every thing in them contained, with -deep study of mind, pretermit nor leave to answer unto them. For since -that your Holiness seemeth to go about that thing chiefly, which is to -vanquish those doubts, and to take away inquietations which daily do -prick our conscience: and insomuch as it doth appear at the first -sight to be done of zeal, love and piety, we therefore do thank you of -your good will. Howbeit since it is not performed in deed, that you -pretend, we have thought it expedient to require your Holiness to -provide us other remedies: wherefore forasmuch as your Holiness would -vouchsafe to write unto us concerning this matter, we heartily thank -you greatly lamenting also both the chance of your Holiness and also -ours, unto whom both twain it hath chanced in so high a matter of so -great moment to be frustrated and deceived: that is to say, that your -Holiness not being instructed, nor having knowledge of the matter, of -your self should be compelled to hang upon the judgement of others, -and so put forth and make answers, gathered of other men, being -variable and repugnant among themselves. And that we being so long -sick and exagitate with this same sore, should so long time in vain -look for remedy: which when we have augmented our aegritude and -distress, by delay and protracting of time, you do so cruciate the -patient and afflicted as who seeth it should much avail to protract -the cause, and thorough vain hope of the end of our desire to lead us -whither you will. But to speak plainly to your Holiness; forasmuch as -we have suffered many injuries, which with great difficulty we do -sustain and digest; albeit that among all things passed by your -Holiness, some cannot be laid, alleged, nor objected against your -Holiness, yet in many of them some default appeareth to be in you, -which I would to God we could so diminish as it might appear no -default; but it cannot be hid, which is so manifest and though we -could say nothing, the thing itself speaketh. But as to that that is -affirmed in your letters, both of God's law, and man's, otherwise than -is necessary and truth, let that be ascribed to the temerity and -ignorance of your Counsellors, and your Holiness to be without all -default save only for that you do not admit more discreet and learned -men to be your Counsellors, and stop the mouths of them which -liberally would speak the truth. This truly is your default, and -verily a great fault, worthy to be alienated and abhorred of Christ's -Vicar, in that you have dealt so variably, yea, rather so inconstantly -and deceivably. Be ye not angry with my words and let it be lawful for -me to speak the truth without displeasure; if your Holiness shall be -displeased with that we do rehearse, impute no default in us, but in -your own deeds, which deeds have so molested and troubled us -wrongfully that we speak now unwillingly, and as enforced thereunto. -Never was there any prince so handled by a Pope, as your Holiness hath -intreated us. First when our cause was proponed to your Holiness, when -it was explicated and declared afore the same; when certain doubts in -it were resolved by your Counsellors, and all things discussed, it was -required that answer might be made thereunto by the order of the Law. -There was offered a commission, with a promise also that the same -commission should not be revoked; and whatsoever sentence should be -given, should straight without delay be confirmed. The judges were -sent unto us, the promise was delivered to us, subscribed with your -Holiness' hand; which avouched to confirm the sentence and not to -revoke the Commission, nor grant anything else that might let the -same; and finally to bring us in a greater hope, a certain Commission -Decretal, defining the cause, was delivered to the Judges' hands. If -your Holiness did grant us all these things justly, you did injustly -revoke them; and if by good and truth the same was granted, they were -not made frustrate or annihilate without fraud; so as if there were no -deceit nor fraud in the revocation, then how wrongfully and subtly -have been done those things that have been done! Whether will your -Holiness say, that you might do those things that you have done, or -that you might not do them? If you will say that you might do them, -where then is the faith which becometh a friend, yea, and much more a -Pope to have those things not being performed, which lawfully were -promised? And if you will say that you might not do them, have we not -then very just cause to mistrust those medicines and remedies with -which in your letters you go about to heal our conscience, especially -in that we may perceive and see those remedies to be prepared for us, -not to relieve the sickness and disease of our mind, but for other -means, pleasures and worldly respects? And as it should seem -profitable that we should ever continue in hope or despair, so always -the remedy is attempted; so that we being always a-healing, and never -healed, should be sick still. And this truly was the chief cause why -we did consult and take the advice of every learned man, being free -without all affection, that the truth (which now with our labour and -study we seem partly to have attained) by their judgements more -manifestly divulged, we might more at large perceive; whose judgements -and opinions it is easy to see how much they differ from that, that -those few men of yours do shew unto you, and by those your letters is -signified. Those few men of yours do affirm the prohibition of our -marriage to be inducted only by the law positive, as your Holiness has -also written in your letters; but all others say the prohibition to be -inducted, both by the law of God and Nature. Those men of yours do -suggest, that it may be dispensed for avoiding all slanders. The -others utterly do contend, that by no means it is lawful to dispense -with that, that God and Nature have forbidden. We do separate from our -cause the authority of the See Apostolic, which we do perceive to be -destitute of that learning whereby it should be directed; and because -your Holiness doth ever profess your ignorance and is wont to speak of -other men's mouths, we do confer the sayings of those, with the -sayings of them that be of the contrary opinion; for to confer the -reasons it were too long. But now the Universities of Cambridge, -Oxford in our realms; Paris, Orleans, Biturisen,[44] Andegavon[45] in -France; and Bonony[46] in Italy, by one consent; and also divers other -of the most famous and learned men, being freed from all affection, -and only moved in respect of verity, partly in Italy, and partly in -France, do affirm the Marriage of the brother with the brother's wife -to be contrary both to the Law of God and Nature, and also do -pronounce that no dispensation can be lawful or available to any -Christian man in that behalf. But others think the contrary by whose -counsels your Holiness hath done that, that since you have confessed -you could not do, in promising to us as we have above rehearsed, and -giving that Commission to the Cardinal Campeggio to be shewed unto us; -and after, if it so should seem profitable to burn it, as afterwards -it was done indeed as we have perceived. Furthermore, those which so -do moderate the power of your Holiness, that they do affirm that the -same cannot take away the Appellation which is used by man's law and -yet is available to Divine matters everywhere without distinction. No -princes heretofore have more highly esteemed, nor honoured the See -Apostolic than we have, wherefore we be the more sorry to be provoked -to this contention which to our usage and nature is most alienate and -abhorred. Those things so cruel we write very heavily, and more glad -would have been to have been silent if we might, and would have left -your authority untouched with a good will and constrained to seek the -verity, we fell, against our will into this contention, but the -sincerity of the truth prohibited us to keep silence and what should -we do in so great and many perplexities! For truly if we should obey -the letters of your Holiness in that they do affirm that we know to be -otherwise, we should offend God and our conscience and we should be a -great slander to them that do the contrary, which be a great number, -as we have before rehearsed. Also, if we should dissent from those -things which your Holiness doth pronounce we would account it not -lawful, if there were not a cause to defend the fact as we now do, -being compelled by necessity, lest we should seem to contemn the -Authority of the See Apostolic. Therefore, your Holiness ought to take -it in good part though we do somewhat at large and more liberally -speak in this cause which does so oppress us, especially forasmuch as -we pretend none atrocity, nor use no rhetoric in the exaggerating and -increasing the indignity of the matter; but if I speak of anything -that toucheth the quick, it proceedeth of the mere verity, which we -cannot nor ought not to hide in this cause, for it toucheth not -worldly things but divine, not frail but eternal; in which things no -feigned, false nor painted reasons, but only the truth shall obtain -and take place; and God is the truth to whom we are bound to obey -rather than to men; and nevertheless we cannot but obey unto men also, -as we were wont to do, unless there be an express cause why we should -not, which by those our letters we now do to your Holiness, and we do -it with charity, not intending to spread it abroad nor yet further to -impugn your authority, unless you do compel us; albeit also, that that -we do, doth not impugn your authority, but confirmeth the same, which -we revocate to its first foundations; and better it is in the middle -way to return than always to run forth headlong and do ill. Wherefore -if your Holiness do regard or esteem the tranquillity of our mind, let -the same be established with verity which hath been brought to light -by the consent of so many learned men; so shall your Holiness reduce -and bring us to a certainty and quietness, and shall deliver us from -all anxiety, and shall provide both for us and our realm and finally -shall do your office and duty. The residue of our affairs we have -committed to our Ambassadors to be propounded unto you, to whom we -beseech your Holiness to give credence, etc." - -[Footnote 44: Bourges.] - -[Footnote 45: Anjou.] - -[Footnote 46: Bologna.] - - - - -THE SUBMISSION OF THE CLERGY AND RESTRAINT OF APPEALS (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 19. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III 469.) - - -... And be it further enacted by authority aforesaid, that from the -Feast of Easter, which shall be in the year of our Lord God, 1534, no -manner of appeals shall be had, provoked, or made out of this realm, -or out of any of the King's Dominions, to the Bishop of Rome, nor to -the See of Rome, in any causes or matters happening to be in -contention, and having their commencement or beginning in any of the -courts within this realm, or within any of the King's dominions, of -what nature, condition, or quality soever they be of; but that all -manner of appeals, of what nature or condition soever they be of, or -what cause or matter soever they concern, shall be made and had by the -parties agreed, or having cause of appeal, after such manner, form and -condition, as is limited for appeals to be had and prosecuted within -this realm in causes of matrimony, tithes, oblations and observations, -by a statute made and established since the beginning of this present -Parliament, and according to the form and effect of the said statute: -any usage, custom, prescription or any thing or things to the contrary -hereof notwithstanding. - -And for lack of justice at or in any the courts of the Archbishops of -this realm, or in any the king's dominions, it shall be lawful to the -parties grieved to appeal to the King's Majesty in the King's Court of -Chancery; and that upon every such appeal, a commission shall be -directed under the great seal to such persons as shall be named under -the King's Highness, his heirs or successors, like as in case of -appeal from the Admiral's Court, to hear and definitely determine such -appeals and the causes concerning the same. Which commissioners, or -appointed, shall have full power and authority to hear and so by the -King's Highness, his heirs or successors, to be named definitively -determine every such appeal, with the causes and all circumstances -concerning the same; and that such judgement and sentence as the said -commissioners shall make and decree, in and upon any such appeal, -shall be good and effectual, and also definitive; and no further -appeals to be had or made from the said commissioners for the same. - - - - -THE ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS ACT. THE ABSOLUTE RESTRAINT OF -ANNATES, ELECTION OF BISHOPS AND LETTERS MISSIVE ACT (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 21. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 462.) - - -And for as much as in the said Act it is not only plainly and -certainly expressed in what manner and fashion archbishops and bishops -shall be elected, presented, invested, and consecrated within this -realm and in all other the King's Dominions; be it now therefore -enacted by the King our sovereign Lord, by the assent of the Lords -spiritual and temporal, and the Commons, in this Present Parliament -assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the said Act, and -everything herein contained shall be and stand in strength, virtue, -and effect; except only, that no person or persons hereafter shall be -presented, nominated, or commended to the said Bishop of Rome, -otherwise called the Pope, or to the See of Rome, to or for the -dignity or office of any archbishop or bishop within this realm, or in -any other the King's Dominions, nor shall send nor procure there for -any manner of bulls, briefs, palls or other things requisite for an -archbishop or bishop, nor shall pay any sums of money for Annates, -first-fruits or otherwise, for expedition of any such bulls, briefs or -palls; but that by the authority of this act, such presenting, -nominating, or commending to the said Bishop of Rome, or to the See of -Rome, and such bulls, briefs, palls, annates, first-fruits, and every -other sums of money heretofore limited, accustomed, or used to be paid -at the said See of Rome, for procuration or expedition of any such -bulls, briefs or palls, or other thing concerning the same, shall -utterly cease and no longer be used within this realm or within any of -the King's Dominions: anything contained in the said Act -aforementioned, or any use, custom, or prescription to the contrary -thereof notwithstanding. - - - - -ACT FORBIDDING PAPAL DISPENSATIONS AND THE PAYMENT OF PETER'S PENCE -(1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 21. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 464.) - - -For where this your Grace's realm recognizing no superior under God, -but only your Grace, has been and is free from subjection to any man's -laws, but only to such as have been devised, made, and ordained within -this realm, for the wealth of the same, or to such other as, by -sufferance of your Grace and your progenitors, the people of this your -realm have taken at their free liberty, by their own consent, to be -used amongst them, and have bound themselves by long use and custom to -the observance of the same, not as to the observance of the laws of -any foreign prince, potentate, or prelate, but to the accustomed and -ancient laws of this realm, originally established as laws of the -same, by the said sufferance, consents, and custom, none otherwise. - - - - -FIRST ACT OF SUCCESSION (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. 22. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 471.) - - -... In consideration whereof, your said most humble and obedient -subjects, the nobles and Commons of this realm, calling further to -their remembrance that the good unity, peace and wealth of this realm, -and the succession of the subjects of the same, most especially and -principally above all worldly things consists and rests in the -certainty and surety of the procreation and posterity of your -Highness, in whose most royal person, at this present time, is no -manner of doubt nor question; do therefore most humbly beseech your -Highness, that it may please your Majesty, that it may be enacted by -your Highness, with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, -and the Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the -authority of the same, that the marriage heretofore solemnized between -your Highness and the Lady Katherine, being before lawful wife to -Prince Arthur, your elder brother, shall be, by authority of this -Present Parliament, definitively, clearly and absolutely declared, -deemed, and adjudged to be against the laws of Almighty God, and also -accepted, reputed, and taken of no value nor effect, but utterly void -and annulled, and the separation, thereof, made by the said -Archbishop, shall be good and effectual to all intents and purposes; -any licence, dispensation, or any other act or acts going afore, or -ensuing the same, or to the contrary thereof, in anywise -notwithstanding; and that every such licence, dispensation, act or -acts, thing or things heretofore had, made and done or to be done, to -the contrary thereof, shall be void and of none effect; and that the -said Lady Katherine shall be henceforth called and reputed only -dowager to Prince Arthur, and not Queen of this realm, and that the -lawful matrimony had and solemnized between your highness and your -most dear and entirely beloved wife Queen Anne, shall be established, -and taken for undoubtful, true, sincere, and perfect ever hereafter, -according to the just judgement of the said Thomas, Archbishop of -Canterbury, metropolitan and primate of all this realm, whose grounds -of judgement have been confirmed, as well by the whole clergy of this -realm in both the Convocations, and by both the universities thereof, -as by the Universities of Bologna, Padua, Paris, Orleans, Toulouse, -Anjou, and divers others, and also by the private writings of many -right excellent well-learned men; which grounds so confirmed, and -judgement of the said Archbishop ensuring the same, together with your -marriage solemnized between your Highness and your said lawful wife -Queen Anne, we your said subjects, both spiritual and temporal, do -purely, plainly, constantly, and firmly accept, approve and ratify for -good and consonant to the laws of Almighty God, without end or -default, most humbly beseeching your Majesty, that it may be so -established for ever by your most gracious and royal assent. - - - - -THE SUPREMACY ACT (1534). - -+Source.+--25 H. VIII. cap. I. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 492.) - - -Albeit the King's Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought to be the -supreme head of the Church of England, and so is recognized by the -clergy of this realm in their Convocations, yet nevertheless for -corroboration and confirmation thereof, and for increase of virtue in -Christ's religion within this realm of England, and to repress and -extirpate errors, heresies, and other enormities and abuses heretofore -used in the same; be it enacted by the authority of this present -parliament, that the king our sovereign lord, his heir and successors, -kings of this realm, shall be taken, accepted and reputed the only -supreme head in earth of the Church of England, called Anglicana -Ecclesia: and shall have and enjoy, annexed and united to the imperial -crown of this realm, as well the title and style thereof, as all -honours, dignities, pre-eminences, jurisdictions, privileges, -authorities, immunities, profits and commodities to the said dignity -of supreme head of the same Church belonging and appertaining. And -that our said sovereign lord, his heirs and successors, kings of this -realm, shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit, -repress, redress, reform, order, correct, restrain, and amend all such -errors, heresies, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities, -whatsoever they be, which by any manner, spiritual authority or -jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed, repressed, ordered, -redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, most to the pleasure of -Almighty God, the increase of virtue in Christ's religion, and for the -conservation of the peace, unity, and tranquillity of this realm; any -usage, custom, foreign law, foreign authority, prescription or any -other thing or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding. - - - - -LETTERS OF HENRY VIII. TO ANNE BOLEYN. - -CIRC. 1534. - -+Source.+--_Henry VIII. Lettres a Anne Boleyn._ Crapelet, Paris. - - -Letter XII. - -There came to me in the night the most afflicting news possible. For I -have reason to grieve upon three accounts. First, because I heard of -the sickness of my mistress, whom I esteem more than all the world, -whose health I desire as much as my own, and the half of whose -sickness I would willingly bear to have her cured. Secondly, because I -fear I shall suffer yet longer that tedious absence, which has -hitherto given me all possible uneasiness, and, as far as I can judge, -is like to give me more. I pray God he would deliver me from so -troublesome a tormentor. The third reason is, because the Physician, -in whom I trust most, is absent at present, when he could do me the -greatest pleasure. For I should hope by him and his means, to obtain -one of my principal joys in this world, that is my mistress cured; -however, in default of him, I send you the second, and the only one -left, praying God that he may soon make you well, and then I shall -love Him more than ever. I beseech you to be governed by his advices -with relation to your illness; by your doing which, I hope shortly to -see you again, which will be to me a greater cordial than all precious -stones in the world. Written by the Secretary who is, and always will -be, - - H. (AB) Rex. - - - - -THE SWEATING SICKNESS. - -+Source.+--_Henry VIII. Lettres a Anne Boleyn._ Crapelet, Paris. - - -Letter XIII. - -Since your last letters, mine own darling, Walter Welsh, Master Brown, -John Case, John Cork the pothecary be fallen of the sweat in this -house, and, thanked be God, all well recovered, so that as yet the -plague is not fully ceased here; but I trust shortly it shall. By the -mercy of God the rest of us yet be well, and I trust shall pass it, -either not to have it, or at the least as easily as the rest have -done.... As touching your abode at Herne, do therein as best shall -like you; for you know best what air does best with you; but I would -it were come thereto (if it pleased God), that neither of us need care -for that; for I ensure you I think it long. Suche is fallen sick of -the sweat; and therefore I send you this bearer, because I think you -long to hear tidings from us, as we do likewise from you. Written with -the hand _de votre seul_. - - H. Rex. - - - - -QUEEN ANN BOLEYN TO KING HENRY, FROM THE TOWER, MAY 6 (1536). - -+Source.+--From Appendix to Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, -Vol. I., p. 154. - - - SIR, - -Your Grace's displeasure, and my imprisonment, are things so strange -unto me, as what to write, or what to excuse I am altogether ignorant. -Whereas you send unto me (willing me to confess in truth, and so to -obtain your favour), by such a one whom you know to be my ancient -professed enemy; I no sooner receive this message, than I rightly -conceive your meaning: and, if as you say, confessing a truth indeed -may procure my safety, I shall with all willingness and duty perform -your command. But let not your Grace ever imgaine that your poor wife -will ever be brought to acknowledge a fault, when not so much as a -thought ever proceeded: and to speak a truth, never Prince had wife -more loyal in all duty, and in all true affection, than you have ever -found in Anne Bullen; with which name and place I could willingly have -contented myself, if God and your Grace's pleasure had so been -pleased. Neither did I at any time forget myself in my Exaltation, or -received queenship, but that I always looked for such an alteration as -now I find, the ground of my preferment being on no surer foundation -than your Grace's fancy, the least alteration whereof, I knew, was fit -and sufficient to draw that fancy to some other subject. - -You have chosen me from a low estate to be your Queen and Companion, -far beyond my desert or my desire: if then you find me worthy of such -Honour, Good your Grace, let not any light fancy, or bad counsel of my -enemies, withdraw your princely favour from me; neither let that -stain, that unworthy stain of a disloyal heart towards your Good -Grace, ere cast so foul a blot on your most dutiful wife, and the -infant princess your daughter. Try me, good king, but let me have a -lawful trial; and let not my sworn enemies sit as my accusers and -judge, yea, let me receive an open trial, for my truths shall fear no -open shames; then shall you see, either my innocency cleared, your -suspicion and conscience satisfied, the ignominy and slander of the -world stopped, or my guilt openly declared: so that whatsoever God or -you may determine of me, your Grace is at liberty, both before God and -Man, not only to execute worthy punishment on me as an unfaithful -wife, but to follow your affection, already settled on that party for -whose sake I now am as I am, whose name I could some while since have -pointed to, your grace not being ignorant of my suspicion therein. But -if you have already determined of me, and that not only my death, but -an infamous slander must bring you the enjoying of a desired -Happiness: then I desire of God, that he will pardon your great sin -herein, and likewise my enemies, the instruments thereof; and that he -will not call you to a strict account for your unprincely and cruel -usage of me, at his general judgement-seat, where both you and myself -must shortly appear, and in whose just judgement, I doubt not, -whatsoever the world may think of me, my innocency shall be openly -known, and sufficiently cleared. - -My last and only request shall be, that myself may bear the burden of -your Grace's displeasure and it may not touch the innocent souls of -those poor Gentlemen, who, as I understand, are in strait imprisonment -for my sake. If ever I have found favour in your sight, if ever the -name of Ann Bullen hath been pleasing in your ears, let me obtain this -last request, I will so leave to trouble your Grace any further, with -my earnest prayers to the Trinity, to have your Grace in his good -keeping, and to direct you in all your actions. - - Your most loyal and faithful wife, - ANN BULLEN. - - From my doleful prison in the Tower, - The sixth of May, 1536. - - - - -ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE LESSER MONASTERIES (1536). - -+Source.+--27 Henry VII. cap. 28. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 575.) - - -Forasmuch as manifest sin, vicious, carnal and abominable living is -daily used and committed among the little and small abbeys, priories, -and other religious houses of monks, canons, and nuns, where the -congregation of such religious persons is under the number of twelve -persons, whereby the governors of such religious houses, and their -convent, spoil, destroy, consume, and utterly waste, as well their -churches, monasteries, priories, principal houses, farms, granges, -lands, tenements, and hereditaments, as the ornaments of their -churches, and their goods and chattels, to the high displeasure of -Almighty God, slander of good religion, and to the great infamy of the -King's highness and the realm, if redress should not be had thereof. -And albeit that many continual visitations hath been heretofore had, -by the space of two hundred years and more, for an honest and -charitable reformation of such unthrifty carnal and abominable living, -yet nevertheless little or none amendment hath been hitherto had, but -their vicious living shamelessly increases and augments, and by a -cursed custom so rooted and infested, that a great multitude of the -religious persons in such small houses do rather choose to rove abroad -in apostasy, than to conform themselves to the observation of good -religion, so that without such small houses be utterly suppressed, and -the religious persons therein committed to great and honourable -monasteries of religion in this realm, where they may be compelled to -live religiously for reformation of their lives, there cannot else be -no reformation in this behalf: - -In consideration whereof the king's most royal majesty, being supreme -head on earth, under God, of the Church of England, daily finding and -devising the increase, advancement and exaltation of true doctrine and -virtue in the said Church, to the glory and honour of God, and the -total extirping and destruction of vice and sin, having knowledge that -the premises be true, as well by the accounts of his late visitations, -as by sundry credible informations, considering also that divers and -great solemn monasteries of this realm, wherein (thanks be to God) -religion is right well kept and observed, be destitute of such full -numbers of religious persons, as they ought and may keep--has thought -good that a plain declaration should be made of the premises, as well -to the Lords spiritual and temporal, as to other his loving subjects, -the Commons, in this present Parliament assembled: whereupon the said -Lords and Commons, by a great deliberation, finally be resolved, that -it is, and shall be much more to the pleasure of Almighty God, and for -the honour of this his realm, that the possessions of such small -religious houses; now being spent, spoiled and wasted for increase and -maintenance of sin, should be used and converted to better uses, and -the unthrifty religious persons, so spending the same, to be compelled -to reform their lives: and thereupon most humbly desire the king's -highness, that it may be enacted by authority of this present -Parliament, that his majesty shall have and enjoy to him and his heirs -for ever, all and singular such monasteries, priories, and other -religious houses of monks, canons and nuns, of what kinds of -diversities of habits, rules, or orders soever they be called or -named, which have not in lands, tenements, rents, tithes, portions, -and other hereditaments above the clear yearly value of two hundred -pounds. - - - - -SUPPRESSION OF THE MONASTERY OF TEWKESBURY (1536). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_. 1st Part; -_Collection of Records_, Book III. 3, Sec. V. "Copied from a book that -is in the Augmentation Office," 1536. - - -COUNTY: GLOUCESTER. - - {Surrender to the use of the King's Majesty and of - {his Heirs and Successors for ever made bearing date - Tewkesbury {under the Covent-Seal[47] of the same late monastery, - late {the 9th day of January, in the 31st year of the reign - Monastery. {of our most dread victorious Sovereign Lord, King Henry - {the Eighth: and the said day and year clearly dissolved - {and suppressed. - - The clear yearly {As well Spiritual as Temporal, over and - value of all the {besides L136 8s. 1d. in Fees, Annuities and - said possessions {Custodies, granted to divers persons by Letters - belonging to the {Patents under the Covent-Seal of the said late - Monastery {Monastery for term of their lives L1595 15 6 - - { L s. d. - {John Wich, late Abbot there 266 13 04 - {John Beley, late Prior there 16 00 00 - Pensions {J. Bromsegrove, late Prior of Delehurst 13 06 08 - assigned to the {Robert Circester, Prior of St. James 13 06 08 - late Religious {Will Didcote, Prior of Cranborne 10 00 00 - dispatched: {Robert Cheltenham, B.D. 10 00 00 - that is to say, {Two Monks, L8 a piece 16 00 00 - to {One Monk 07 00 00 - {27 Monks L6 13s. 6d. each 180 00 00 - { L s. d. - { And so remains clear 1044 08 10 - - { {Remain in the Treasury there under - Records {Belonging to {the custody of John Whittington, - and {the late {Kt. the keys thereof being delivered - Evidences {Monastery {to Richard Pauler, Receiver. - - {The Lodging called the Newark, } - {leading from the Gate to the late } - {Abbots lodging, with Buttery, } - {Pantry, Cellar, Kitchen, Larder } - {and Pastry thereto adjoining. The } - {late Abbots Lodging, the Hostery,[48]} - Houses and {the Great Gate entering into the } Committed - Buildings {Court, with the lodging over the } to the custody - assigned to {same; the Abbots Stable, Bakehouse, } of John - remain {Brewhouse and Slaughterhouse, } Whittington, - undefaced. {the Almry, Barn, Dairyhouse, } Knight. - {the great barn next the } - {Avon, the Maltinghouse, with the } - {garners in the same, the Oxhouse } - {in the Barton,[49] the Barton Gate, } - {and the lodging over the same. } - - {The Church, with Chappels, Cloisters,} - {Chapterhouse, Misericord, the } - {two Dormitories, Infirmary with } - {Chappels and Lodgings within the } - {same; the workhouse, with another } - Deemed {House adjoining to the same, } Committed - to be {the Convent Kitchen, the Library, } as - superfluous. {the old Hostery, the chamberer's } abovesaid. - {Lodging, the new Hall, the old } - {Parlour adjoining to the Abbots } - {lodging; the Cellarers Lodging, the } - {Poultry-House, the Garden, the } - {Almary, and all other Houses and } - {lodgings not above reserved. } - - {The Quire, Aisles, and Chapels } - Leads[52] {annext the Cloister Chapterhouse, } - remaining {Frater,[50] St. Michaels Chappel, } 180 Foder.[51] - upon {Halls, Fermory, and Gate-house, } - {esteemed to } - - Bells {In the steeple there are eight poize,} 14600 - remaining {by estimation } weight. - - Jewels { } - reserved to {Mitres garnished with gilt, rugged } - the use of {Pearls, and counterfeit stones. } - the King's { } - Majesty. { } - - Plate of silver {Silver gilt 329 ounces.} - reserved to {Silver parcel gilt 605 ounces.} 1431. - the same use. {Silver white 497 ounces.} - - {One cope of Silver Tissue, with one } - Ornaments {Chasuble, and one Tunicle of the } - reserved to {same; one cope of gold Tissue, } - the said use. {with one Cope and two Tunicles of } - {the same. } - - Sum of all the { } - Ornaments, {Sold by the said Commissioners, as } - Goods, and {in a Particular Book of Sales } L s. d. - Chattels {thereof made ready to be shewed, } 194 08 0 - belonging to {as more at large may appear. } - the said { } - Monastery. { } - - {To 38 late Religious Persons } - {of the said late Monastery } L s. d. - { to the late {of the King's mat. (Majesty) } 80 13 4 - Payments {Religious and {reward } - { Servants { } - { despatched. {To an 144 late Servants of } L s. d. - {the said late Monastery, for } 75 10 0 - {their wages and liveries. } - - {To divers Persons for } - {Victuals and Necessaries of } - {them had to the use of the } - {said Monastery, with L10 paid} - { For debts {to the late Abbot there, for } - Payments { owing by the {and in full payment of } L s. d. - { said late {L124 5s. 4d. by him to be } 18 12 0 - { Monastery. {paid to certain Creditors of } - {the said late Monastery, by } - {Covenants made with the } - {aforesaid Commissioners. } - -And so remains clear L19 12 08 - -Then follows a list of some small Debts owing to and by the -said Monastery. - -Then follows a list of the Livings in their Gift. - - County of Glouc. Four Parsonages and 10 vicarages. - - County of Worcest. Two Parsonages and 2 vicarages. - - County of War. Two Parsonages. - - County of Will. (_sic_),} Five Parsonages and 1 vicarage. - Bristol. } - - County of Wilts. 00 2 vicarages. - - County of Oxon. One Parsonage and 2 vicarages. - - County of Dorset. Four Parsonages and 2 vicarages. - - County of Sommers. Three Parsonages. - - County of Devon. 00 1 vicarage. - - County of Cornwall. 00 2 vicarages. - - County of Glamorgan } 00 5 vicarages. - and Morgan. } - -In all, 21 Parsonages and 27 vicarages. - -[Footnote 47: Covent = convent; cf. Covent Garden.] - -[Footnote 48: = Hostelry, _i.e._ the Guest House.] - -[Footnote 49: = Farmyard.] - -[Footnote 50: = The Refectory.] - -[Footnote 51: = A measure of lead, etc., about one ton.] - -[Footnote 52: _i.e._ the lead with which the roofing was covered.] - - - - -THE INSURRECTION IN LINCOLNSHIRE (1537). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Life of Henry VIII_. (1547). - - -In the time of this Parliament, the bishops and all the clergy of the -realm held a solemn convocation at Paules Church in London, where -after much disputation and debating of matters they published a book -of religion entitled, "Articles devised by the King's Highness, etc." -In this book is specially mentioned but three sacraments, with the -which the Lincolnshiremen (I mean their ignorant priests) were -offended, and of that occasion deproved the king's doings. And this -was the first beginning, as after ye shall plainly hear. - -After this book, which passed by the king's authority with the consent -of the Clergy, was published, the which contained certain articles of -religion necessary to be taught unto the people, and among other it -specially treated of no more than three sacraments, and beside this -book, certain injunction were that time given whereby a number of -their holidays were abrogated and especially such as fell in the -harvest time, the keeping of which was much to the hindrance of the -gathering in of corn, hay, fruit, and other such like necessary and -profitable commodities. - -These articles thus ordained and to the people delivered. The -inhabitants of the north parts being at that time very ignorant and -rude, knowing not what true religion meant, but altogether noseled in -superstition and popery, and also by the means of certain abbotts and -ignorant priests, not a little stirred and provoked for the -suppression of certain monasteries, and for the extirpation and -abolishment of the bishop of Rome, now taking an occasion at this -book, saying "See, friends, now is taken from us four of the vii -Sacraments and shortly ye shall lose the other three also, and thus -the faith of the Holy Church shall utterly be suppressed and -abolished": and therefore they suddenly spread abroad and raised great -and shameful slanders only to move the people to sedition and -rebellion, and to kindle in the people hateful and malicious minds -against the King's Majesty and the Magistrates of the realm, saying, -Let no folly bind ourselves to the maintenance of religion, and rather -than to suffer it thus to decay, even to die in the field. And amongst -them also were too many even of the nobility, that did not a little to -provoke and stir up the ignorant and rude people the more stiffly to -rebel and stand therein, faithfully promising them, both aid and -succour against the King and their own native country (like foolish -and wicked men) thinking by their so doing to have done God high -pleasure and service. There were also certain other malicious and busy -persons who added oil (as the adage says) to the furnace. These made -open clamours in every place where opportunity served, that Christian -religion should be utterly violate, despised and set aside, and that -rather than so it behoved and was the parts of every true and -Christian man to defend it even to the death, and not to admit and -suffer by any means the faith (in which their forefathers so long and -so many thousand years have lived and continued) now to be subverted -and destroyed. Among these were many priests which deceived also the -people with many false fables and venomous lies and imaginations -(which could never enter nor take place in the heart of any good man, -nor faithful subject), saying that all manner of prayer and fasting -and all God's service should utterly be destroyed and taken away, that -no man should marry a wife or be partaker of the Sacraments, or at -length should eat a piece of roast meat, but he should for the same -first pay unto the king a certain sum of money, and that they should -be brought in more bondage and in a more wicked manner of life, than -the Saracens be under the great Turk.... And at the last they in -writing made certain petitions to the King's Majesty, professing that -they never intended hurt toward his royal person. The King's Majesty -received those petitions and made answer to them as followeth: - -First, we begin and make answer to the four and six articles, because -upon them dependeth much of the rest. Concerning choosing of -councillors, I never have read, heard, or known, that princes' -councillors and prelates should be appointed by rude and ignorant -common people, nor that they were persons meet, nor of liability to -discern and choose meet and sufficient councillors for a prince: how -presumptuous then are ye the rude commons of one shire, and that one -of the most brute and beastly of the whole realm, and of the least -experience, to find fault with your Prince for the electing of his -councillors and prelates, and to take upon you contrary to God's law -and man's law to rule your prince, whom ye are bound by all laws to -obey and serve with both your lives, lands, and all goods, and for no -worldly cause to withstand the contrary whereof you like traitors and -rebels have attempted, and not like true subjects as ye name -yourselves. - -As to the suppression of religious houses, monasteries, we will that -ye and all our subjects should well know that this is granted us by -all the nobles spiritual and temporal of this our Realm, and by all -the Commons in the same by Act of Parliament, and not set forth by any -councillor or councillors upon their mere will and phantasy, as ye -full falsely would persuade our realm to believe. - -And when ye allege that the service of God is much diminished, the -truth thereof is contrary, for there be no houses suppressed where God -was well served, but where most vice, mischief, and abomination of -living was used, and that doth well appear by their own confessions -subscribed with their own hands in the time of their visitations, and -yet we suffered a great many of them (more than we needed by the Act) -to stand, wherein if they amend not their living, or fear, we have -more to answer for than for the suppression of all the rest. And as -for the hospitality for the relief of the poor, we wonder that ye be -not ashamed to affirm that they have been a great relief of poor -people, when a great many or the most part hath not past four or five -religious persons in them, and divers but one which spent the -substance of the goods of their houses in nourishing of vice and -abominable living. Now what unkindness and unnaturality may be impute -to you and all our subjects that be of that mind, that had liefer such -an unthrifty sort of vicious persons, should enjoy such possessions, -profits and enrolments, as grow of the said houses, to the maintenance -of their unthrifty life, than he your natural prince, Sovereign lord -and king, which doth and hath spent more in your defences of your own, -than six times they be worth. As touching the act of uses, we marvel -what madness is in your brain, or upon what ground ye would take -authority upon you to cause us to break those laws and statutes by -which all the noble knights and gentlemen of this realm (whom the same -chiefly toucheth) hath been granted and assented to: seeing in no -manner it toucheth you the base commons of our realm. - -As touching the sixteenth,[53] which ye demand of us to be released, -think ye that we be so faint hearted, that perforce ye of one shire -(were ye a great many more) could compel us with your insurrections -and such rebellious demeanour to remit the same? or think ye that any -man will or may take you to be true subjects, that first make and shew -a loving grant and then perforce would compel your sovereign lord and -king to release the same? the time of payment whereof is not yet come, -yea and seeing the same will not countrevayl[54] the tenth penny of -the charges, which we do and daily sustain for your tuition and -safeguard: make you sure, by your occasions of these your -ingratitudes, unnaturalness and unkindness to us now administered, ye -give no cause, which hath always been as much dedicate to your wealth -as ever was king, not so much to set or study for the setting forward -of the same, seeing how unkindly and untruly, ye deal now with us, -without any cause or occasion: and doubt ye not, though you have no -grace nor naturalness in you to consider your duty of allegiance to -your king, and sovereign lord, the rest of our realm we doubt not -hath: and we and they shall so look on this cause, that we trust it -shall be to your confusion, if according to your former letters you -submit not yourselves. - -Wherefore we charge you eftsoons upon the foresaid bonds and pains, -that ye withdraw yourselves to your own houses, every man, and no more -to assemble contrary to our laws, and your allegiances, and to cause -the provokers of you to this mischief, to be delivered to our -lieutenants' hands, or ours, and you yourselves to submit you to such -condign punishment as we and our nobles shall think you worthy: for -doubt you not else that we and our nobles can nor will suffer this -injury at your hands unavenged, if ye give not place to us of -sovreignty, and shew yourselves as bounden and obedient subjects and -no more to intermeddle yourselves from henceforth with the weighty -affairs of the realm, the direction whereof only appertaineth to us -your king and such noblemen and councillors, as we lyst to elect and -choose to have the ordering of the same: and thus we pray unto -Almighty God, to give you grace to do your duties, to use yourselves -towards us like true and faithful subjects, so that we may have cause -to order you thereafter, and rather obediently to consent amongst you -to deliver into the hands of our lieutenant a hundred persons, to be -ordered according to their demerits, at our will and pleasure, than by -your obstinacy and wilfulness, to put yourselves, your wives, -children, lands, goods and cattles, beside the indignation of God, in -the utter adventure of total destruction, and utter ruin, by force and -violence of the sword. - -After the Lincolnshire men had received this the King's answer -aforesaid, made to their petitions, each mistrusting the other who -should be noted to be the greatest meddler, even very suddenly they -began to shrink and out of hand they were all divided, and every man -at home in his own house in peace: but the captains of these rebels -escaped not all clear, but were after apprehended, and had as they -deserved: he that took upon him as captain of this rout, named himself -Captain Cobles, but it was a monk called Doctor Macherel, with divers -other which afterward were taken and apprehended. - - NOTE.--Within six days a new insurrection broke out in the north, - known as the Pilgrimage of Grace. The objects of these insurgents - were as follows: "the maintenance and defence of the faith of Christ, - and deliverance of Holy Church sore decayed and oppressed, and also - for the furtherance as well of private as public matters in the realm - touching the wealth of all the king's poor subjects" (Hall ii., 275). - - An army was sent to restore order, but they were prevented from - reaching the rebels by a river, which suddenly overflowed its banks - and was considered by the people to be a miracle. On the following - day the King granted a pardon to all concerned, and the rebellion - came to an end. - -[Footnote 53: = a tax of 1/16th of the assessed value of property.] - -[Footnote 54: = balance.] - - - - -INJUNCTIONS TO THE CLERGY MADE BY CROMWELL (1538). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_; _Collection of Records_, -Part I., Book III. xi. - - -First: That ye shall truly observe and keep all and singular the -King's Highness' Injunctions, given unto you heretofore in my name, by -his Grace's Authority; not only upon the pains therein expressed, but -also in your default after this second monition continued, upon -further punishment to be straitly extended towards you by the King's -Highness' Arbitriment, or his Vice-Gerent aforesaid. - -Item: That ye shall provide on this side the Feast of [words omitted] -next coming, one Book of the whole Bible of the largest volume in -English, and the same set up in some convenient place within the said -Church that ye have use of, whereas your Parishoners may most -commodiously resort to the same and read it; the charge of which Book -shall be ratably born between you, the Parson, and the Parishoners -aforesaid, that is to say the one half by you, and the other half by -them. - -Item: That ye shall discourage no man privily or apertly from the -reading or hearing of the said Bible, but shall expressly provoke, -stir, and exhort every person to read the same, as that which is the -very lively word of God, that every Christian man is bound to embrace, -believe, and follow, if he look to be saved: admonishing them -nevertheless to avoid all contention, altercation therein, and to use -an honest sobriety in the inquisition of the true sense of the same, -and refer the explication of the obscure places to men of higher -judgement in Scripture. - -Item: That ye shall every Sunday and Holy Day through the year openly -and plainly recite to your Parishoners, twice or thrice together or -oftener, if need require, one particle or sentence of the Pater -Noster, or creed in English, to the intent that they may learn the -same by heart. And so from day to day, to give them one little lesson -or sentence of the same, till they have learned the whole Pater Noster -and creed in English by rote. And as they be taught every sentence of -the same by rote, ye shall expound and declare the understanding of -the same unto them, exhorting all parents and householders to teach -their children and servants the same, as they are bound in conscience -to do. And that done, ye shall declare unto them the Ten Commandments, -one by one, every Sunday and Holy-day, till they be likewise perfect -in the same. - -Item: That ye shall in Confessions every Lent examine every Person -that cometh to Confession unto you, whether they can recite the -Articles of our Faith, and the Pater Noster in English, and hear them -say the same particularly; wherein if they be not perfect, ye shall -declare to the same, that every Christian person ought to know the -same before They should receive the blessed Sacrament of the Altar; -and monish them to learn the same more perfectly by the next year -following, or else, like as they ought not to presume to come to God's -Board without perfect knowledge of the same, and if they do, it is to -the great peril of their souls; so ye shall declare unto them, that ye -look for other injunctions from the King's Highness by that time, to -stay and repel all such from God's Board as shall be found ignorant in -the Premisses; whereof ye do thus admonish them, to the intent they -should both eschew the peril of their Souls, and also the worldly -rebuke that they might incur after by the same. - -Item: That ye shall make, or cause to be made, in the said Church, and -any other Cure ye have, one sermon every quarter of the year at least, -wherein ye shall purely and sincerely declare the very Gospel of -Christ, and in the same exhort your hearers to the Works of Charity, -Mercy, and Faith, especially prescribed and commanded in Scripture, -and not to repose their trust or affiance in any other works devised -by men's fantasies besides Scripture; as in wandering to Pilgrimages, -offering of Money, Candles, or Tapers, to Images, or Reliques; or -kissing or licking the same over, saying over a number of Beads, not -understanded or minded on, or in such like superstition: for the doing -whereof, ye not only have no promise or reward in Scripture, but -contrariwise great threats and maledictions of God, as things tending -to idolatry and superstition, which of all other offences God Almighty -doth most detest and abhor, for that same diminisheth most of his -honour and glory. - -Item: That such feigned Images as ye know in any of Cures to be so -abused with Pilgrimages or offerings of anything made thereunto, ye -shall, for avoiding the most detestable offence of idolatry, forthwith -take down, and without delay; and shall suffer from henceforth no -Candles, Tapers, or Images of wax to be set afore any Image or -Picture, but only the Light that commonly goeth across the church by -the Rood-Loft, the Light before the Sacrament of the Altar, and the -Light about the Sepulchre; which for the adorning of the Church and -Divine Service ye shall suffer to remain: still admonishing your -Parishoners, that images serve for none other purpose, but as to be -books of unlearned men, that ken no letters, whereby they might be -otherwised admonished of the lives and conversation of them that the -said images do represent: which images if they abuse, for any other -intent than for such remembrances, they commit idolatry in the same, -to the great danger of their souls: And therefore the King's Highness -graciously tendering the weal of his Subjects' Souls, hath in part -already, and more will hereafter, travail for the abolishing of such -images as might be an occasion of so great an offence to God, and so -great a danger to the Souls of his loving subjects. - -Item: That you, and every Parson, Vicar or Curate within this Diocese, -shall for every Church keep one Book or Register, wherein he shall -write the day and year of every Wedding, Christening, and Burying, -made within your parish for your time, and so every man succeeding you -likewise; and also there insert every persons name that shall be so -wedded, christened, and buried; and for the safe keeping of the same -book the Parish shall be bound to provide, of their Common Charges, -one sure Coffer with two Locks and Keys, whereof the one to remain -with you, and the other with the Wardens of every such Parish wherein -the said Book shall be laid up: which book ye shall every Sunday take -forth, and in the presence of the said Wardens or one of them write a -record in the same, all the Weddings, Christenings, and Buryings made -the whole week afore; and that done to lay up the book in the said -Coffer as afore. And for every time that the same be omitted, the -party that shall be in the fault thereof, shall forfeit to the said -Church 3s. 4d. to be employed on the reparation of the said Church. - -Item: That no person shall from henceforth alter or change the order -and manner of any Fasting-day that is commanded and indicted by the -Church, nor of any Prayer or of Divine Service, otherwise than is -specified in the said Injunctions, until such time as the same shall -be so ordered and transported by the King's Highness' Authority. The -Eves of such saints whose Holy-days be abrogated be only excepted, -which shall be declared henceforth to be no Fasting-days; excepted -also the Commemoration of Thomas Becket, sometime Archbishop of -Canterbury, which shall be clean omitted, and in the stead thereof the -Ferial[55] Service used. - -Item: Where in times past men have used in divers places in their -Processions, to sing _Ora pro nobis_ to so many saints, that they had -no time to sing the good Suffrages following, as _Pace nobis Domine_ -and _Libera nos Domine_, it must be taught and preached, that better -it were to omit _Ora pro nobis_, and to sing the other Suffrages. - -All which and singular Injunctions I minister unto you and your -Successors, by the King's Highness' Authority to be committed in this -part, which I charge and command you by the same Authority to observe -and keep upon pain of Deprivation, Sequestration of your Fruits or -such other coercion as to the King's Highness, or his Vice-Gerent for -the time being shall seem convenient. - -[Footnote 55: = festival.] - - - - -ACT FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE GREATER MONASTERIES (1539). - -+Source.+--31 H. VIII. cap. 13. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 733.) - - -Where divers and sundry abbots, priors, abbesses, prioresses, and -other ecclesiastical governors and governesses of divers monasteries, -abbacies, priories, nunneries, colleges, hospitals, houses of friars, -and other ecclesiastical and religious houses and places within this -our sovereign lord the king's realm of England and Wales, of their own -free and voluntary minds, good wills and assents, without constraint, -coercion or compulsion of any manner of person or persons, since the -fourth day of February, the twenty-seventh year of the reign of our -now most dread sovereign lord, by the due order and course of the -common laws of this realm of England, and by their sufficient writings -of record, under their convent and common seals, have severally given, -granted and by the same their writings severally confirmed all their -said monasteries, abbacies, priories, nunneries, colleges, hospitals, -houses of friars, and other religious and ecclesiastical houses and -places and all their sites, circuits and precincts of the same, and -all and singular their manors, lordships, granges, manses ... -appertaining or in any wise belonging to any such monastery, abbacy, -priory, etc. ... by whatsoever name or corporation they or any of them -be called, and of what order, habit, religion, or other kind or -quality soever they or any of them then were reputed, known or taken; -to have and to hold all the said monasteries, abbacies, priories ... -etc. to our said sovereign lord, his heirs and successors for ever and -the same said monasteries ... etc. voluntarily, as is aforesaid, have -renounced, left, and forsaken, and every of them has renounced, left, -and forsaken. - - - - -THE SIX ARTICLES ACT (1539). - -+Source.+--31 Henry VIII. cap. 14. (_Statutes of the Realm_, III. 739.) - - -... And forasmuch as in the said Parliament, synod, and Convocation, -there were certain Articles, matters, and questions proposed and set -for the teaching Christian religion, that is to say: - -First, whether in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar remaineth, -after the consecration, the substance of bread and wine, or no. - -Secondly, whether it be necessary by God's law that all men should -communicate with both kinds or no. - -Thirdly, whether priests, that is to say, men dedicate to God by -priesthood, may, by the law of God, marry after or no. - -Fourthly, whether vow of chastity or widowhood, made to God advisedly -by man or woman, be, by the law of God, to be observed, or no. - -Fifthly, whether private masses stand with the law of God, and be to -be used and continued in the Church and congregation of England, as -things whereby good Christian people may and do receive both godly -consolation and wholesome benefits or no. - -Sixthly, whether auricular confession is necessary to be retained, -continued, used and frequented in the Church or no. - -The King's most royal Majesty, most prudently providing and -considering, that by occasion of variable sundry opinions and -judgements of the said Articles, great discord and variance has -arisen, as well amongst the clergy of this his realm, as amongst a -great number of vulgar people, his loving subjects of the same, and -bring in a full hope and trust, that a full and perfect resolution of -the said Articles, should make a perfect concord and unity generally -amongst all his loving and obedient subjects, of his most excellent -goodness, not only commanded that the said articles should be -deliberately and advisedly, by his said archbishops, bishops, and -other learned men of his clergy, be debated, argued, and reasoned, and -their opinions therein to be understood, declared, and known, but also -most graciously vouchsafed, in his own princely person, to descend and -come into his said High Court of Parliament and council, and there, -like a prince of most high prudence and no less learning, opened and -declared, many things of high learning and great knowledge, touching -the said Articles, matters, and questions, for a unity to be had in -the same; whereupon after a great and long, deliberate, and advised -disputation and consultation, had and made concerning the said -Articles, as well by the consent of the king's highness, as by the -assent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and other learned men of -the clergy in their Convocation, and by the consent of the Commons in -this present Parliament assembled, it was and is finally resolved, -accorded, and agreed in manner and form following, that is to say: - -First, that in the most blessed Sacrament of the Altar, by the -strength and efficacy of Christ's mighty word (it being spoken by the -priest), is present really, under the form of bread and wine, the -natural body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, conceived of the -Virgin Mary; and that after the consecration there remaineth no -substance of bread or wine, nor any other substances, but the -substance of Christ, God and man. - -Secondly, that Communion in both kinds is not necessary _ad salutem_, -by the law of God, to all persons; and that it is to be believed, and -not doubted of, but that in the flesh, under the form of bread, is the -very blood; and with the blood, under the form of wine, is the very -flesh; as well apart, as though they were both together. - -Thirdly, that priests after the order of priesthood received, as -afore, may not marry, by the law of God. - -Fourthly, that vows of chastity or widowhood, by man or woman made to -God advisedly, ought to be observed by the law of God; and that it -exempts them from the liberties of Christian people, ordering -themselves accordingly, to receive both godly and goodly consolations -and benefits; and it is agreable also to God's law. - - * * * * * * * - -Sixthly, that auricular confession is expedient and necessary to be -retained and continued, used and frequented in the Church of God. - - - - -HENRY VIII. AND SPORT (1539). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, 556, 557; Edward Hall, _Henry VIII_. - - -This year the plague was great and reigned in divers parts of this -realm. The king kept his Christmas at Richmond. The twelfth of January -divers gentlemen prepared to just, and the king and one of his privy -chamber called William Compton secretly armed themselves in the little -park of Richmond and so came into the justs, unknown to all persons. -The king never ran openly before and did exceeding well. Master -Compton chanced to be so sore hurt by Edward Nevill Esquire, brother -to the Lord of Abergavenny, so that he was like to have died. One -person there was that knew the king and cried: "God Save the King" and -with that all the people were astonished, and then the king discovered -himself to the great comfort of the people. The king soon after came -to Westminster and there kept his Shrovetide with great banquetings, -dancings and other jolly pastimes. - -In this year also came ambassadors, not only from the King of Aragon -and Castile, but also from the Kings of France, Denmark, Scotland and -other places, which were highly welcomed and nobly entertained. It -happened on a day that there were certain noble men made a wager to -run at the ring and parties were taken, and which party attained or -took away the ring oftenest with certain courses, should win the -wager. Whereof the King's Grace hearing, offered to be on the one -party with six companions. The ambassadors hearing thereof, were much -desirous to see this wager tried, and specially the ambassadors of -Spain, who had never seen the king in harness. At the day appointed -the king was mounted on a goodly courser, trapped in a purple velvet -coat, the inner side thereof was wrought with flat gold of damask in -the stool, and the velvet on the other side cut in letters, so that -the gold appeared as though it had been embroidered with certain -reasons[56] or posies. And on the velvet between the letters were -fastened castles and sheafs of arrows of ducat gold with a garment, -the sleeves compassed over his harness and his bases of the same work -with a great plume of feathers on his head-piece that came down to the -arson of his saddle and a great company of fresh gentlemen came in -with his grace, richly armed and decked with many other right -gorgeously apparelled, the trumpet before them goodly to behold, -whereof many strangers (but specially the Spaniards) much rejoiced, -for they had never seen the king before that time armed. - -Now at his returning, many hearing of his going on Maying were -desirous to see him shoot, for at that time his Grace shot as strong -and as great a length as any of his guard. There came to his Grace a -certain man with bow and arrows, and desired his Grace to take the -muster of him and to see him shoot, for at that time his Grace was -contented. The man put the one foot in his bosom, and so did shoot and -shot a very good shot and well towards his mark, whereof, not only his -Grace, but all other greatly marvelled. So the king gave him a reward -for his so doing, which person afterwards, of the people and of them -in court, was called Foot in Bosom. The same year in the feast of -Pentecost, holden at Greenwich, that is to say the Thursday in the -same week, his Grace with two other with him, challenged all comers to -fight with them at the barriers with target and casting the spear of -eight foot long; and that done, his Grace with the two said aids to -fight every of them twelve strokes with two handed swords with and -against all comers, none excepted being a gentleman; where the K. -behaved himself so well and delivered himself so valiantly by his -hardy prowess and great strength, that the praise and laud was given -to his Grace and his aids, notwithstanding that divers and strong -persons had assailed him and his aids. - -Now when the said progress was finished, his Grace, and the queen, -with all their whole train, in the month of October following, removed -to Greenwich. The king not minded to see young gentlemen unexpert in -martial feats, caused a place to be prepared within the park of -Greenwich, for the queen and the ladies to stand and see the fight -with battle axes that should be done there, where the king himself -armed, fought one Grot a gentleman of Almaine, a tall man and a good -man of arms. And then after they had done, they marched always two and -two together, and so did their feats and enterprises every man very -well. Albeit, it happened the said Grot to fight with Sir Edward -Howard, which Grot was by him stricken to the ground. The morrow after -this enterprise done, the king with the queen came to the Tower of -London. And to the intent that there should be no displeasure nor -malice be born by any of those gentlemen, who fought with the axe -against other, the king gave unto them a certain sum of gold valued at -two hundred marks, to make a bank[57] among themselves withall. The -which bank was made at Fishmongers Hall in Thames Street, where they -all met to the number of four and twenty, all apparelled in one suit -or livery, after Almaine fashion, that is to say, their outer garments -all of yellow satin, yellow hose, yellow shoes, girdles and scabbards, -and bonnets with yellow feathers; their garments and hose all cut and -lined with white satin and their scabbards wound about with satin. -After their bank ended they went by torchlight to the Tower and -presented themselves before the king who took pleasure to behold them. - -_P._ 561. The king about this season was much given to play at tennis -and at the dice, which appetite certain crafty persons about him -perceiving, brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him -and so lost much money, but when he perceived their craft, he eschewed -their company and let them go. - -_P._ 562. ... Then began the trumpets to sound, and the horses to run, -that many a spear was burst, and many a great stripe given, and for a -truth the king exceedeth in number of staves all other every day of -the three days. - - -Edward Hall, _H. VIII_. - -The x day of March the king having a new harness made of his own -device and fashion, such as no armour before that time had seen, -thought to essay the same at the tilt, and appointed a Justes to serve -him. On foot were appointed the Lord Marquis Dorset and the Earl of -Surrey, the king came to the one end of the tilt, and the Duke of -Suffolk to the other: then a gentleman said to the Duke, "Sir, the -king is come to the tilt's end." "I see him not," said the Duke, "on -my faith, for my head piece taketh away from me my sight": with these -words God knoweth by what chance, the king had his spear delivered him -by the Lord Marquis, the visor of his head piece being up and not down -or fastened, so that his head was clean naked. Then the gentleman said -to the duke, "Sir, the king cometh," then the duke set forward and -charged his spear, and the king likewise unadvisedly set toward the -duke: the people perceiving the king's face bare, cried, "Hold, hold," -the duke neither saw nor heard, and whether the king remembered that -his visor was up or no, few can tell. Alas what sorrow was it to the -people when they saw the splinters of the duke's spear strike on the -king's head piece. For of a surety the duke struck the king on the -brow right under the defence of the head-piece on the very coif scull -or bassenet-piece[58] where unto the barbet[59] for power and defence -is charneld, to which coif or bassenet never armourer taketh heed, for -it is evermore covered with the visor, barbet and volant piece,[60] -and so that piece is so defended that it forceth of no charge: But -when the spear on that place lighted, it was great jeopardy of death, -insomuch that the face was bare, for the duke's spear broke all to -shivers, and bare the king's visor or barbet so far back by the -counter buff that all the king's head-piece was full of splinters. The -Armourers for this matter were much blamed, and so was the lord -Marquis for the delivering of the spear when his face was open, but -the king said that none was to blame but himself, for he intended to -have saved himself and his sight. The duke incontinently unarmed him, -and came to the king, shewing him the closeness of his sight, and -swore that he would never run against the king more: But if the king -had been a little hurt, the king's servants would have put the Duke in -jeopardy. Then the king called his Armourers and put all his pieces -together and then took a spear and ran six courses very well, by the -which all men might perceive that he had no hurt, which was great joy -and comfort to all his subjects there present. - -[Footnote 56: = mottoes.] - -[Footnote 57: = banquet.] - -[Footnote 58: = a close-fitting helmet.] - -[Footnote 59: = the lower part of the visor.] - -[Footnote 60: = a removable part of the helmet, which covered the throat.] - - - - -THE ATTAINDER OF THOMAS CROMWELL (1540). - -+Source.+--Burnet's _History of the Reformation_, Part I., Book III.; -_Collection of Records_, No. 16; from the _Parliament Rolls_, Act 60, -32 H. VIII. - - -Thomas Cromwell, now Earl of Essex, whom your Majesty took and -received into your trusty service, the same Thomas then being a man of -very base and low degree, and for singular Favour, Trust and -Confidences which your Majesty bare and had in him, did not only erect -and advance the same Thomas unto the state of an Earl, and enriched -him with manifold gifts, as well of Goods, as of Lands and Offices, -but also him, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, did erect and -make one of your most trusty Counsellors, as well concerning your -Graces most supreme jurisdictions Ecclesiastical, as your most high -secret affairs temporal. Nevertheless, your Majesty now of late hath -found, and tried, by a large number of witnesses, being your faithful -subjects and personages of great honour, worship and discretion, the -said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex contrary to the singular trust and -confidence your Majesty had in him, to be the most false, and corrupt -Traitor, Deceiver, and Circumventor against your most Royal Person, -and the Imperial Crown of this your realm, that hath been known, seen -or heard of in all the time of your most noble reign: Insomuch that it -is manifestly proved and declared, by the depositions of the witnesses -aforesaid that the same Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, usurping upon -your Kingly Estate, Power, Authority, and Office: without your grace's -command or assent hath taken upon him to set at liberty divers -persons, being convicted and attained of Misprision of High Treason; -and divers other being apprehended, and in Prison, for Suspection of -High Treason, and over that, divers and many times, at sundry places -in this your Realm, for manifold sums of money to him given, most -traitorously hath taken upon him by several writings to give and -grant, as well unto aliens, as to your subjects, a great number of -licences for conveying and carrying of Money, Corn, Grain, Beans, -Beer, Leather, Tallow, Bells, Metals, Horses, and other commodities of -this your Realm, contrary to your Highness' most Godly and Gracious -Proclamations made for the Commonwealth of your people of this your -realm in that behalf, and in derogation of your Crown and Dignity. And -the same Thomas Cromwell, elated, and full of pride, contrary to his -most bounden Duty, of his own authority and Power, not regarding your -Majesty Royal; and further taking upon him your power, Sovereign Lord, -in that behalf, divers and many times most traitorously hath -constituted, deputed, and assigned, many singular persons of your -subjects to be Commissioners in many your great, urgent, and weighty -causes and affairs, executed and done in this your realm, without the -assent, knowledge, or consent of your highness. And further also, -being a person of as poor and low degree, as few be within this your -realm; pretending to have so great a stroke about you, our, and his -natural Sovereign Liege Lord, that he let not to say publickly, and -declare that he was sure of you, which is detestable, and to be -abhorred amongst all good subjects in any Christian realm, that any -subject should enterprise or take upon him so to speak of his -Sovereign Liege Lord and King. And also of his own Authority and -Power, without your Highness' consent, hath made and granted, as well -to strangers as to your own subjects, divers and many pass-ports, to -pass over the seas, with horses, and great sums of money, without any -search. Most Gracious Sovereign Lord, the same Thomas Cromwell, Earl -of Essex, hath allured and drawn unto him by retainours, many of your -subjects sunderly inhabiting in every of your said shires and -territories, as well as erroneously persuading and declaring to them -the contents of false erroneous books, to be good, true, and best -standing with the most Holy Word and Pleasure of God; as other his -false and heretical opinions and errors; whereby, and by his -confederacies therein, he hath caused many of your faithful subjects -to be greatly infected with heresies, and other errors, contrary to -the right laws and pleasure of Almighty God. And the same Thomas -Cromwell, Earl of Essex, by the false and traitorous means -above-written, supposing himself to be fully able, by force and -strength, to maintain and defend his said abominable treasons, -heresies, and errors, not regarding his most bounden duty to Almighty -God, and his laws, nor the natural duty of Allegiance to your Majesty, -in the last day of March in the 30th year of your most gracious reign, -in the parish of St. Peter the Poor, within your City of London, upon -demonstration and declaration then and there made unto him, that there -were certain new preachers, as Robert Barnes, clerk, and others, -whereof part were committed to the Tower of London, for preaching and -teaching of lewd learning against your Highness' Proclamations; the -same Thomas affirming the same preacher to be good, most detestably, -arrogantly, erroneously, wilfully, maliciously, and traitorously, -expressly against your Laws and Statutes, then and there did not let -to declare, and say, these most traitorous and detestable words -ensuing, amongst other words of like matter and effect; that is to -say, That _if the King would turn from it yet I would not turn; and if -the King did turn, and all his people, I would fight in the field in -mine own person, with my sword in my hand, against him and all -others_; and then and there, most traitorously pulled out his dagger, -and held it on high, saying these words: _Or else this dagger thrust -me to the heart, if I would not die in the quarrel against them all; -and I trust, if I live one year or two, it shall not lie in the King's -power to resist or let it if he would_. And further, then and there -swearing by a great oath, traitorously affirmed the same his -traitorous saying and pronunciation of words saying, _I will do so -indeed_, extending up his arm, as though he had had a sword in his -hand; to the most perilous, grievous, and wicked Example of all other -your loving, faithful and obedient Subjects in this your Realm, and to -the peril of your most Royal Person. And moreover, our most gracious -Sovereign Lord, the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, hath acquired -and obtained into his possession, by Oppression, Bribery, Extort, -Power, and false promises made by him, to your Subjects of your Realm, -innumerable Sums of Money and Treasure; and being so enriched, hath -had your nobles of your realm in great disdain, derision, and -detestation, as by express words by him most opprobriously spoken hath -appeared. And being put in remembrance of others, of his estate, which -your Highness hath called him unto, offending in like treasons, the -last day of January, in the 31 year of your most noble reign, at the -Parish of St. Martin's in the Field, in the County of Middlesex, most -arrogantly, willingly, maliciously, and traitorously, said, published, -and declared, that _if the Lord would handle him so, that he would -give them such a breakfast as never was made in England, and that the -proudest of them should know_; to the great peril and danger, as well -of your Majesty, as of your Heirs and Successors. For the which his -most detestable and abominable heresies and treasons, and many other -his like offences and treasons over-long here to be rehearsed and -declared: Be it enacted, ordained, and established by your Majesty, -with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons -in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the -same, that the said Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, for his abominable -and detestable heresies and treasons, by him most abominably, -heretically, and traitorously practised, committed, and done, as well -against Almighty God, and against your Majesty, and this your said -Realm, shall be, and stand, by authority of this present Parliament, -convicted and attainted of Heresie and High Treason, and be adjudged -an abominable and detestable Heretick and Traitor; and shall have and -suffer such pains of Death, losses and forfeitures of Goods, Debts and -Chattels, as in cases of heresy and high treason, or as in cases of -either of them, at the pleasure of your most Royal Majesty. - - - - -HERTFORD'S ORDERS FOR THE NAVY AND ARMY. - -(APRIL 28TH, 1544.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 227, Vol. II., H.M. General Register -House, Edinburgh. - - -51. Wafters[61] appointed for the vawarde: - -The "Pauncye," the "Minion," the "Swallow," the "Gabian" of Ipswich, -the "John Evangeliste," the "Gallye Subtile," Harwoddes "Barke of -Calais" to attend upon the "Pauncye." - -Wafters appointed for the battell: - -The "Swepestake," the "Swanne" of Hamburghe, the "Mary Grace," the -"Elizabeth" of Lynne, Cumberfordes Shippe. - -Wafters appointed for the rerewarde: - -The "Great Galley," the "Gillian" of Dartmouth, the "Peter" of Fowery, -the "Anthony Fulford," the "Bark Riveley." - - -Orders taken at the Shelys within Tynemouth haven, the xxviiith day of -April in the xxxvith year of the reign of our sovereign lord King -Henry the Eighth, by the Earl of Hertford, great Chamberlain of -England, his highness' lieutenant in the north parties, and -captain-general of His Majesty's army by sea and land at this present -against the Scots. - -1. First, his lordship in the King's Majesty's name, straightly -chargeth and commandeth, that all captains, with their soldiers and -mariners, shall be in readiness on shipboard in such ships as they be -appointed unto by the said lord lieutenant, according to such -proclamations as have been made in his lordship's name for that -purpose, to the intent that every such ship may weigh anchor with the -first prosperous wind that God shall send to depart. - -2. Item, the lord admiral, with certain wafters with him, shall be -foremost of the fleet, bearing in his fore top-mast a flag of St. -George's Cross, and in the night ii lights of a good height in his -ship. And all those ships (whose captains with their soldiers be -appointed to the vaward, whereof the said lord admiral is chieftain) -shall as near as they can follow the said lord admiral. And at such -time as the said lord admiral shall come to an anchor, all the ships -of the vaward shall likewise come to an anchor, as near unto his ship -as they may conveniently. - -3. Item, the said lord lieutenant hath appointed his own ship, and the -ship which the King's treasure is in, to make sail next unto the fleet -of the vaward, and all such ships (whose captains with their soldiers, -are appointed to be about his person in the battell) shall follow his -lordship as near as they can, and shall come to an anchor as near as -they can about him. And his lordship hath ordained to have upon his -main top-mast a flag of Saint George's Cross, and every night two -lights on high in his shrouds, and one above his main top, to the -intent that every man may know his lordship's ship from all other, as -well by night as by day. - -4. Item, next unto the said fleet of battell, the Earl of Shrewsbury -(whom the said lord lieutenant hath appointed to be chieftain of the -rearwarde) shall make sail, bearing upon his mizzen top mast one flag -of St. George's Cross, and every night in the prow of his ship, one -cressitt[62] burning, to the intent all the fleet appointed to the -rereward may know the said Earl of Shrewsbury his ship from all -others. - -5. Item, when the said lord lieutenant would have the lord admiral to -come on board his ship, his lordship hath appointed to put out a flag -above his forecastle. And when his lordship would have the captain of -the rearward to come on board his ship, his pleasure is to set out a -flag on the poop of his ship. And when his lordship would have all the -captains of the middle ward to come on board his ship, he hath -appointed to set out a banner of counsel against the midst of his -mainmast. And forbecause, that every captain of the vaward shall have -better knowledge of the tokens afforerehersed, his lordship straightly -chargeth and commandeth, that no ship shall spread any flag in any -place above the hatches, nor bear any lights in the night above the -decks, other than the said lord lieutenant's own ship, the lord -admiral's ship, and the captain of the rereward his ship as aforesaid. - -6. Item, that if any ship or crayer chance by tempest of weather or -other cause to be put from the fleet, the same ships or crayers shall -resort to the Firth, as they will answer for the contrary at their -perils. - -7. Item, that every captain, as well of the vaward, rereward and -battell, shall cause their boats to be in readiness for the landing of -their men, when they shall be commanded by the said lord lieutenant or -the said chieftaines. And that every captain (whose ship hath any -baseis or double verseis)[63] shall cause a trestle to be made in the -fore part of his boat with ii halys[64] to carye ii baseis or verseis, -for the more annoyance of their enemies at landing. - - -Officers to be appointed. - -My lord admiral--The Chieftain of the vawarde. - -The Earl of Shrewsbury--The Chieftain of the rearewarde. - -Sir Rafe Sadler--Treasurer of the Wars. - -Sir Rise Mansfield--The Knight Marshall.[65] - -Constable--The Provost Marshall.[65] - -Sir Christopher Morris--The Master of these Ordinances. - -Le [words omitted]--Captain of the Pioneers. - -Sir Anthony Hungerford--The Captain of the Scout. - - -Item, vii captains to have the rule of the watch,--every night one of -them to watch, and the Scouts from time to time to send him -advertisements. - -Nevell. Item, one principal man to have the rule and charge of the -victuals, that the soldiers may have it for their money. - -Gower and Everard. Item, one to be appointed, as well to see the -bringing of the victuals to the market, as also to order such others -as shall come to the market by any other means. - - -To land 12,000 men as followeth: - -Harquebusiers, 500; Archers, 1000; Pikes, 1000; bills, 1500. 4000. - -And these to be supported with the rest as they may land. - - -Ordenance to be landed before we march. - -Fawcons,[66] 4; Fawconetes,[67] 6; Close waggons, 12. 22. - - -The vawarde. - -Harquebusiers, 150; Archers, 1000; pikes, 500; bills, 2000. 3650. - - -The battell. - -Harquebusiers, 200; archers, 1000; pikes, 1000; bills, 2500. 4700. - - -The rearewarde. - -Harquebusiers, 100; archers, 1000; pikes, 550; bills, 2000. 3650. - -To land 12,000 men at two places at one instant, as near as they can -together and at either place, these numbers following: - -Harquebusiers, 250; archers, 1500; pikes, 1000; bills, 1500. 4250. - -[Footnote 61: = transport boats.] - -[Footnote 62: = An iron basket containing inflammable material, often -a coil of tarred rope.] - -[Footnote 63: _i.e._ "base and verse" = small light cannons.] - -[Footnote 64: = ropes?] - -[Footnote 65: These officials were responsible for the discipline; the -former for the officers, and the latter for the men.] - -[Footnote 66: = a ten pounder.] - -[Footnote 67: = a five pounder.] - - - - -HERTFORD AND OTHERS TO HENRY VIII. - -A. (MAY 9TH, 1544.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 233. - - -Please it your highness to understand that I the Earl of Hertford with -Your Majesty's army here, marched out of this toun on Wednesday last, -towards Edinburgh, and being set forwards, came to me an herald and -trumpet from the provost and council of the toun, declaring on their -behalf that they would set open the gates and deliver the keys unto me -to do with the toun and them what I would, upon trust that I would be -good lord unto them and save their lives and goods without burning or -spoil of the toun, which should make no resistance unto me. - -I told him forasmuch as they had before refused so to do, and had made -me resolute answer that unless I would capitulate with them in what -sort I would use them and their toun, they would not yield the same, -but make resistances, which I took for a final resolution, I would -therefore remain now at my liberty to do as I thought good when I came -there; and therewith I asked, whether they would also undertake and -promise for to deliver the castle? Whereunto he answered that it was -out of his power to deliver the castle, but for the toun which was in -their hands, it should be at my commandment. Whereupon I willed them -to return, and to say unto the said provost and council that if they -would render all to my will, they should forthwith avoid the toun of -man, woman and childe, and at mine entry into the toun, if they did -meet me and submit themselves, I would then do as I saw cause. - -Whereupon he departed, and soon after when I came near to the toun, -the provost and others of the toun with him, came to me and required -me to be good lord unto them and their toun, which should be committed -unto me without resistance, trusting that I would save their lives and -goods, and not burn nor spoil their toun. - -I made them in effect like answer as before I made to the herald, but -being much pressed by them for the safetie of them and their toun with -their goods as aforesaid, I willed them to return, saying that at mine -entry within the toun, upon their submission and delivery of the keys -as they offered, I would then use them with the more favour, as at my -coming to the gates of the toun I would further declare. They returned -with this answer, and I supposed verily that they would in this sort -have delivered and yielded the toun; but immediately after, as soon as -we were marched hard to the toun, the inhabitants of the suburbs -raised a fire and a great smoke in one or two of their own houses -betwixt us and the toun, and forthwith after, I had intelligence that -they would defend and withstand us to their power. Whereupon I the -said Earl caused me the Lord Admiral with the forward to march into -the toun, who passed through the suburbs to the principal port of the -toun, being an iron gate and well fortified with men and ordinance, -which they shot so fast that some of our men being killed in the -streets with the same, the rest began to shrink and retire, but that -the gentlemen and others of the foreward, your majesty's servants, -gave the onset and made so sharp assault and approach hard to the -gate, that they recovered one piece of their artillery, and by -violence drew it from them through the loops, where the same did lie -in the gate. Nevertheless the Scots shot out of their windows and -holes of their houses so fast with hand-guns, that our men being so -astonied therewith, shot again at adventure, and did more hurt to -their own fellows than to the enemys, whereby it chanced that one hit -my Lord William with an arrow above the cheek, but the stroke was so -faint and weakly shot that, thanked be God, it did him little or no -hurt at all. In fine the said lord Admiral having caused Sir -Christopher Morris to lay ordinance to the said gate, after three or -iiii shots of a culverin, the gate flew open and our men entered the -toun with such good courage, as all the enemies fled away, and many of -them were slain, we think about vi or vii score at the least. And -being thus entered within the toun, and our enemies discomfited, -although I the said Earl had before taken order, that after the -winning of the toun and the entry into the same, they should proceed -no farther, nor make assault to the castle, till upon a future advice, -yet when the said gate was thus won and opened with the ordinance, the -gunners of their own courage, without advice or commandment of me the -said Earl, and without the knowledge of one the Lord Admiral, made -forthwith an approach with their battery pieces to the Castle of -Edinburgh, and shot of a little while to the same; but the castle -being so strong and the approach so dangerous on all sides, that it is -not possible for men to stand to their pieces without utter -destruction, the Scots with their shot both of cannon and other pieces -out of the castle, slew our men and dismounted one of our pieces. So -that I the said Earl perceiving the same, caused Mr. Lee and the -Surveyor of Calais to view the approach, who said that the same was so -dangerous, as the castle seemed to be impregnable without a long -demour and tarrying upon it; for there could be, as they said, no case -devised for the approach, but that the same must needs be so open upon -the shot of the castle, as without the great loss of men it could not -be entered, the ground being of hard rock, so that there was no earth -to fill mounds with, nor yet to trench on, and notwithstanding all the -shot that Sir Christopher Morris made, which endured almost two hours, -the walls of the castle seemed so strong as they were little or -nothing battered or impaired with the same. Whereupon I the said Earl -caused him to retire and withdraw all his pieces of artillery saving -that which was dismounted, which could not be lead away, the place -being so dangerous, as men could not stand to mount the same again, -and therefore I caused him to break it with over charge. And as soon -as the ordinance was thus withdrawn and set forwards, I commanded the -captains and soldiers to set fire in the toun, which being so raised -in sundry parts, the soldiers fell into such a sudden rage and fear, -that what by reason of the shot out of the castle, which beateth full -upon the toun, and killed sundry of our soldiers, and again with such -exclamations and cryings out upon no ground or cause, they began to -flee so fast out of the toun, as by reason of the straight passage at -the gate, the throng and press was so great, that one of them was like -to destroy another; whereof was like to have grown some mischief and -confusion. And if the smoke had not been such in the toun as blinded -the Scots so that the same could not see the confusion and throng of -our soldiers, undoubted with their shot they might have slain a great -number of your people. But God be thanked, at last it was well -appeased with much ado, and having made a jolly fire and smoke upon -the toun, I the said Earl with Your Highness' army returned to our -camp in this toun. And in this enterprise we lost not in all past xx -men, but by reason of the said confusion amongst the soldiers the time -passed and night came so fast on, that we could not tarry so long upon -the burning of the toun throughout, as we would have done, though it -be metely well smoked, and therefore we left it for that time. But -yesterday arrived here the warden of the East and Middle marches, with -the horsemen to the number of four thousand at the least, and this day -I the said Earl have eftsoons visited the said toun of Edinburgh, -which had chosen them a new provost, and intending to make a new -resistance, had repaired the said chief port of the toun with stone -and earth and stood somewhat stoutly to their defence. Nevertheless -they were so well assaulted and quickly handled that the gate was soon -set upon with our artillery and the toun won once again. In which -assault were slain iiii or v hundred Scots, and but vii of our men -lacking, thanks be to God. So that we trust Your Majesty's Commission -given to me the said Earl for the burning of the said toun, is now -well executed, for the toun and also the Abbey of Holyrood house is in -manner wholly brent and desolate; which considering the dangerous -entry into the same town by reason of the shot of the castle, we found -to be a far more difficult and dangerous enterprise than before hath -been supposed. - -And whiles the toun was thus brenning, and we standing upon the hill -without the toun to view the same, we might well hear the women and -poor miserable creatures of the toun make exclamation and cryings out -upon the cardinal in these words: "Wa worthe the Cardinal."[68] And -also your horsemen since their arrival here have ridden abroad in the -country and brent round about within v miles compass hereabouts and -have gotten good booties, both of cattle and also ready money and -plate to a good value and substance.... - -And finally, having made such devastation of the country hereabouts as -your majesty hath commanded, I shall then proceed to the execution of -the rest of my charge in our return home by land, which I trust shall -be accomplished to your highness' honour and contentment. Thus -Almighty God preserve your majesty in your royal estate most -felicitously to endure. At Leith the ixth of May. Your Majesty's -humble subjects and most bounden servants, E. Hertford, John Lisle, -Rafe Sadleyr. - - -B. (MAY 18.) - -+Source.+--_Hamilton Papers_, No. 240, Vol. II. - -Please it Your Highness to understand that like as we wrote in our -last letters to Your Majesty our determination to depart from Leith -homewards by land with your army upon Thursday last, and so to -devastate the country by the way in our return as we might -conveniently, so have we now accomplished the same. And first before -our departure from Leith having brent Edinburgh and sundry other towns -and villages in those parties as we wrote in our said last -letters,--we did likewise burn the town of Leith, the same morning -that we departed thence, and such ships and boats as we found in the -haven, meet to be brought away, we have conveyed thence by sea, and -the rest are brent; and have also destroyed and brent the pier and -haven. Which damages we think they shall not be able to recover in our -time. And in our way homewards we have brent the town of -Musselborough, Preston, Seton, with Lord Seton's principal house, -himself being pricking aloof from us with a certain number of -horsemen, so that he will see his own house and his own toun on fire, -and also we have brent the touns of Haddington and Dunbar, which we -dare assure Your Majesty be well burnt, with as many other piles, -gentlemen's and others houses and villages as we might conveniently -reach, within the limits or compass of our way homewards. And always -had such respect towards the keeping of good order and array in our -marching, as notwithstanding the Scots would daily prick about us, and -make as many proud shows and braggs, they could take us at none -advantage. And yesterday the Lords Hume and Seton, and also as we were -informed, the Earl of Bothwell, had assembled together the number of -two thousand horsemen and vi thousand footmen, and were once -determined to have stopped us at the Pease, which is a very straight -and ill passage for an army, assuring your majesty that three thousand -men, being men of heart, and having captains of any policy or -experience of the wars, might keep and defend the said passage against -a greater power than we had. Nevertheless being the said Scots -assembled and determined as is aforesaid, to keep that passage, when -they saw your majesty's army and power marching towards them in an -honest order and in such sort as they might well perceive were fully -bent and determined to assault them, they did immediately disperse and -scale themselves in our sight, and gave us the passage without -resistance. And so this journey is accomplished to Your Majesty's -honour. - -Touching the castle of Temptallen, like as we wrote to Your Highness -what we have done to Sir George Douglas in the same, so have I the -Earl of Hertford since that time received letters from the Earl of -Angus and the said Sir George, which I send herewith to Your Majesty; -and what shall be Your Majesty's further pleasure to have done in that -behalf, I shall accomplish accordingly; and would right gladly have -returned by Temptallen, and made some countenance of assault to the -same, but that partly I forbare and tarried for the said answer, and -chiefly I was constrained to leave it for lack of carriages for great -pieces of artillery and also for lack of powder; and besides that we -were so disfurnished by carriages for our victuals, that we were not -able to carry so much with us, as might serve us for any longer time -than that we might march home. And yet having made as Good Shift and -Provision for the same as we could for our lives, the soldiers, ere we -came half-way home, were fain to drink water the residue of the way -which they did with as good will as ever did men, and as well content -to endure labour and pain, without grudging at the same. These -respects and lacks enforced us to leave both Temptallen and Hume -Castles much against our wills, and to make the haste we could -homewards for avoiding of more inconvenience. So that this night we -arrived here at Berwick with our whole army, and shall forthwith -dissolve the same, to the intent Your Highness may the sooner be -exonerated of your great charges sustained in that behalf. - -Finally, we have received letters since our arrival here from the -lords of your majesty's council, by the which it appeareth that Your -Highness' pleasure to have 3900 soldiers chosen out of this army -to be transported hence to Calais to serve Your Highness in -France,--whereupon I the said Earl have called sundry of the captains -afore me, and appointed such as I thought most meet with their numbers -for that purpose. Assuring Your Majesty that though the gentlemen are -most willing to serve, yet they declare their necessity to be such, -which indeed is most evident,--as we see not how it is possible to -furnish the said number presently from these parts, to be transported -to Calais, unless the gentlemen and their men might have time to go -home and prepare and furnish themselves in such sort as they might be -able to serve Your Majesty to your honour and their honesties. For -having in this journey spent all their money, they say that of force -they must go home to make shift for more, and they have neither tents -nor pavilions here; for because this enterprise into Scotland was by -sea, all gentlemen had special commandment to bring no carriages with -them, so that few or none brought any pavilion hither. And as for the -soldiers having lain nightly in their clothes, since they came from -home being now the space of two months, and for this fortnight, every -night in the fields without covering, they have the most part of them, -what with cold and great travail and scant victualling have caught -such diseases both in their bodies and swelling in their legs, and be -so wearied with labour and pain that few or none of them be meet to go -to the seas, nor yet able to serve Your Majesty when they come to land -to your honor. And besides that they be so far out of apparrell both -in shirts, doublets, coats, and all other things, having also no money -to furnish the same, that their captains cannot with honesty bring -them to the field in such plight. So that except they might have time -to refresh themselves, both to get health and such necessary furniture -as they now want, undoubtedly we see not how it is possible to pick -out the said number of 3900 of such men as may be sent with honesty to -serve Your Highness purpose,--as I the said lord Admiral shall declare -unto Your Majesty at my coming. In the mean season, we have appointed -here 500 Harquebusiers, which be as forward and apt men to serve in -strait feat as ever we saw, and also 200 of the Lord Cobham's men, 200 -pioneers under the conduct of Mr. Lee and 50 of Sir Christopher Mone's -men, besides 500 of those that come by sea, over and above 2000 -reserved to keep the sea, so that the whole number that can be had -here is 1450 men, which shall forthwith be embarked and transported to -Calais, according to Your Majesty's pleasure. And this is as much as -can be done here in that behalf, without a longer respect as is -aforesaid. Thus Almighty God preserve Your Majesty in your royal -estate most felicitously to endure. - -At Berwick the xviiith of May and ix o'clock within night. Your -Majesty's humble subjects and most bounden servants. (Signed) E. -Hertford, John Lisle, Rafe Sadleyr. - -[Footnote 68: _i.e._ Cardinal Beaton, leader of the French Party in -Scotland.] - - - - -ATTEMPTED INVASION OF ENGLAND BY THE FRENCH (1545). - -+Source.+--Holinshed, p. 847. - - -The same month also the Lord Lisle Admiral of England with the English -fleet entered the mouth of the Seine, and came before Newhaven, where -a great navy of the Frenchmen lay, to the number of a two hundred -ships, and six and twenty gallies, whereof the Pope (as was reported) -had sent twenty well furnished with men and money to the aid of the -French king. - -The Englishmen being not past an hundred and threescore sail, and all -great ships, determined not to set upon the Frenchmen where they lay: -but yet approaching near unto them, shot off certain pieces of -ordinance at them, and thereby caused the gallies to come abroad, -which changed shot again with the Englishmen. - -The gallies at the first had great advantage, by reason of the great -calm. - -Thrice either part assaulted other with shot of their great artillery, -but suddenly the wind rose so high, that the gallies could not endure -the rage of the seas, and so the Englishmen for fear of flats were -compelled to enter the main seas and so sailed unto Portsmouth where -the King lay, for he had knowledge of his espials that the Frenchmen -intended to land in the Isle of Wight, wherefore he repaired to that -coast, to see his realm defended. - -After this, the eighteenth of July the admiral of France Monseiur -Danebalte hoisted up sails, and with his whole navy came forth into -the seas, and arrived on the coast of Sussex before Bright -Hamsteed,[69] and set certain of his soldiers on land to burn and -spoil the country: but the beacons were fired and the inhabitants -thereabouts came down so thick that the Frenchmen were driven to fly -with loss of divers of their numbers; so that they did little hurt -there. Immediately thereupon they made to the point of the Isle of -Wight, called Saint Helen's point, and there in good order upon their -arrival they cast anchors, and sent daily sixteen of their gallies to -the very haven of Portsmouth. The English navy lying there in the same -haven, made them ready, and set out toward the enemies, and still the -one shot hotly at the other; but the wind was so calm, that the king's -ships could bear no sail, which greatly grieved the minds of the -Englishmen, and made the enemies more bold to approach with their -gallies, and to assail the ships with their shot even within the haven. - -The twentieth of July, the whole navy of the Englishmen made out, and -purposed to set on the Frenchmen, but in setting forward, through too -much folly, one of the King's ships called the _Marie Rose_ was -drowned in the midst of the haven, by reason that she was overladen -with ordinance, and had the ports left open, which were very low, and -the great artillerie unbreeched so that when the ship should turn, the -water entered, and suddenly she sank. In her was Sir George Carew -knight and four hundred soldiers under his guiding. There escaped not -past forty persons of all the whole number. On the morrow after about -two thousand of the Frenchmen landed at the Isle of Wight, where one -of their chief captains named le Chevalier Daux, a Provencois, was -slain with many other, and the residue with loss and shame driven back -again to their gallies. - -The King perceiving the great Armada of the Frenchmen to approach, -caused the beacons to be fired, and by letters sent into Hamptonshire, -Summersetshire, Wiltshire, and into divers other countries adjoining, -gave knowledge to such as were appointed to be ready for that purpose, -to come with all speed to encounter the enemies. Whereupon they -repaired to his presence in great numbers well furnished with armour, -weapon, vittels, and all other things necessary, so that the Isle was -garnished, and all the frontiers along the coasts fortified with -exceeding great multitudes of men. The French captains having -knowledge by certain fishermen, whom they took, that the King was -present, and so huge a power ready to resist them, they disanchored -and drew along the coast of Sussex, and a small number of them landed -again in Sussex, of whom few returned to their ships; for divers -gentlemen of the country, as Sir Nicholas Pelham, and others, with -such power as was raised, upon the sudden, took them up by the way and -quickly distressed them. - -When they had searched everywhere by the coast, and saw men still -ready to receive them with battle, they turned stern, and so got them -home again without any act achieved worthy to be mentioned. The number -of the Frenchmen was great, so that divers of them that were taken -prisoners in the Isle of Wight and in Sussex did report that they were -three score thousand. The French king advertised the emperor most -untruly by letters, that his army had gotten the Isle of Wight with -the ports of Hamton, and Portsmouth, and divers other places. - -[Footnote 69: _i.e._ Brighthelmstone = Brighton.] - - - - -THE CAPTURE OF THE BARQUE AGER (1545). - -+Source.+--Hall's _Henry VIII_. - - -In this time, there was by the Frenchmen a voyage made towards the -Isle of Brazil, with a ship called the Barque Ager, which they had -taken from the Englishmen before. And in their way they fortuned to -meet suddenly with a little Craer, of whom was Master one Golding, -which Golding was a fierce and an hardy man. The barque perceiving -this small Craer to be an Englishman, shot at him and boughed him, -wherefore the Craer drew straight to the great ship, and six or seven -of the men leapt into the Barque: the Frenchmen looking over the board -at the sinking of the Craer, nothing mistrusting anything, that might -be done by the Englishmen. And so it fortuned that those Englishmen -which climbed into the ship, found in the end thereof a great number -of lime pots, which they with water quenched, or rather as the nature -thereof is, set them a fire, and threw them at the Frenchmen that were -aboard, and so blinded them, that those few Englishmen that entered -the ship, vanquished all that were therein, and drove them under -hatches, and brought the barque clearly away again into England. - - - - -SPEECH MADE BY KING HENRY VIII. AT THE OPENING OF PARLIAMENT (1546). - -+Source.+--Edward Hall's _Henry VIII_. - - -Although my Chancellor for the time being, hath before this time used, -very eloquently and substantially, to make answer to such orations, as -hath been set forth in this high court of Parliament, yet is he not so -able to open and set forth my mind and meaning, and the secrets of my -heart, in so plain and ample manner, as I myself am and can do; -wherefor I taking upon me to answer your eloquent oration, Master -Speaker, say, that where you, in the name of our well-beloved Commons -hath both praised and extolled me, for the notable qualities that you -have conceived to be in me, I most heartily thank you all, that you -have put me in remembrance of my duty, which is to endeavour myself to -obtain and get such excellent qualities, and necessary virtues, as a -Prince or Governor, should or ought to have, of which gifts I -recognize myself both bare and barren; but of such small qualities as -God hath endued me withal, I render to his goodness my most humble -thanks, intending with all my wit and diligence, to get and acquire to -me such notable virtues and princely qualities as you have alleged to -be incorporate in my person. These thanks for your loving admonition -and good counsel first remembered, eftsoons thank you again, because -that you, considering our great charges (not for our pleasure, but for -your defences, not for our gain, but to our great cost), which we have -lately sustained, as well in defence of our and your enemies, as for -the conquest of that fortress, which was to this realm, most -displeasant and noisome, and shall be by God's grace hereafter, to our -nation most profitable and pleasant, have freely of your own mind, -granted to us a certain subsidy specified in a certain act, which -verily we take in good part, regarding more your kindness, than the -profit thereof, as he that setteth more by your loving hearts, than by -your substance. Besides this hearty kindness, I cannot a little -rejoice when I consider the perfect trust and sure confidence which -you have put in me, as men having undoubted hope and unfeigned belief -in my good doings and just proceedings for you, without my desire or -request, have committed to mine order and disposition, all Chantries, -Colleges, Hospitals, and other places specified in a certain act, -firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God, and the -profit of the commonwealth. Surely if I contrary to your expectation, -should suffer the ministers of the Church to decay, or learning (which -is so great a jewel) to be ministered, or poor and miserable people to -be unrelieved, you might say that I being put in so special a trust, -as I am in this case, were no trusty friend to you, nor charitable man -to mine even Christian,[70] neither a lover of the public wealth, nor -yet one that feared God, to whom account must be rendered of all our -doings. Doubt not I pray you, but your expectation shall be served, -more godly and goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you -shall plainly perceive. - -Now sithence I find such kindness on your part towards me, I can not -chose but love and favour you, affirming that no prince in the world -more favoureth his subjects, than I do you, nor no subjects or commons -more, love and obey, their sovereign lord, than I perceive you do me, -for whose defence my treasure shall not be hidden, nor yf necessity -require my person shall not be unadventured; yet although I with you, -and you with me, be in this perfect love and concord, this friendly -amity can not continue, except both you my lords temporal, and you my -lords spiritual, and you my loving subjects, study and take pain to -amend one thing, which surely is amiss, and far out of order, to the -which I most heartily require you, which is, that charity and concord -is not amongst you, but discord and dissention beareth rule in every -place. S. Paul saith to the Corinthians, in the xiii Chapter, Charity -is gentle, Charity is not envious, Charity is not proud, and so forth, -in the said Chapter: Behold then what love and Charity is amongst you, -when the one calleth the other Heretic and Anabaptist, and he calleth -him again Papist, Hypocrit and Pharisee. Be these tokens of charity -amongst you? Are these the signs of fraternal love between you? No, -no, I assure you, that this lack of charity among yourselves, will be -the hindrance and assuaging of the fervent love between us, as I said -before; except this wound be salved, and clearly made whole, I must -needs judge the fault and occasion of this discord to be partly by -negligence of you the fathers and preachers of the spirituality. If I -see a man boast and bragg himself, I cannot but deem him a proud man. -I see and hear daily that you of the clergy preach one against -another, teach one contrary to another, inveigh one against another -without charity or discretion. Some be too stiff in their old -Mumpsimus, others be too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus. Thus -all men almost be in variety and discord, and few or none preach truly -and sincerely the word of God, according as they ought to do. Shall I -now judge you charitable persons doing this? No, no, I cannot so do: -alas, how can the poor souls live in concord when you preachers sow -amongst them in your sermons debate and discord? Or if they look for -light, and you bring them to darkness? Amend these crimes I exhort -you, and set forth God's word, both by true preaching, and good -example giving, or else I whom God hath appointed his Vicar, and high -minister here, will see these divisions extinct, and these enormities -corrected, according to my very duty, or else I am an unprofitable -servant, and untrue officer. - -Although as I say, the spiritual men be in some fault, that charity is -not kept amongst you, yet you of the temporality be not clean and -unspotted of malice and envy, for you rail on Bishops, speak -slanderously of Priests, and rebuke and taunt Preachers, both contrary -to good order and Christian fraternity. If you know surely that a -bishop or preacher erreth or teacheth perverse doctrine, come and -declare it to some of our Council or to us, to whom is committed by -God the high authority to reform and order such causes and behaviours, -and be not judges yourselves, of your own phantastical opinions, and -vain exposicions, for in such high causes ye may lightly err. And all -though you be permitted to read holy scripture, and to have the word -of God in your mother tongue, you must understand that it is licensed -you so to do, only to inform your own conscience, and to instruct your -children and family, and not to dispute and make scripture a railing -and a taunting stock, against Priests and Preachers (as many light -persons do). I am very sorry to know and hear, how unreverently that -most precious jewel the word of God is disputed, rhymed, sung and -jangled in every Alehouse and Tavern, contrary to the true meaning and -doctrine of the same. And yet I am even as much sorry that the readers -of the same follow it in doing so faintly and coldly; for of this I am -sure, that Charity was never so faint amongst you, and vertuous and -Godly living was never less used, nor God himself amongst Christians -was never less reverenced, honoured or served. Therefore, as I said -before, be in Charity one with another, like brother and brother, -love, dread and serve God (to the which I as your supreme head, and -sovereign lord, exhort and require you) and then I doubt not but that -love and league that I spake of in the beginning shall never be -dissolved or broken between us. And the making of laws, which be now -made and concluded, I exhort, you the makers, to be as diligent in -putting them in execution, as you were in making and furthering the -same, or else your labour shall be in vain, and your commonwealth -nothing relieved. Now to your petition, concerning our royal assent to -be given to such acts as passed both the houses. They shall be read -openly, and ye may hear them. - -[Footnote 70: = my fellow Christian.] - - - - - -HUGH LATIMER'S SERMON ON "THE PLOUGHERS" (1549). - -+Source.+--Latimer's _Remains and Sermons_, Corria Parker Society -(1844); "Sermon on the Ploughers." - - -... Now what shall we say of these rich artisans of London? What shall -I say of them? Shall I call them proud men of London, malicious men of -London, merciless men of London? No, no, I may not say so, they will -be offended with me then. Yet must I speak. For there is reigning in -London as much pride, as much covetousness, as much cruelty, as much -oppression, as much superstition, as was in Nebo?[71] Yes, I think and -much more too. Therefore I say, repent O London! repent, repent! Thou -hearest thy faults told thee; amend them, amend them. And you rulers -and officers, be wise and circumspect, look to your charge and see you -do your duties and rather be glad to amend your ill living than to be -angry when you are warned or told of your fault.... But London cannot -abide to be rebuked; such is the nature of man. If they be pricked, -they will kick. If they be rubbed on the gall, they will wince. But -yet they will not amend their faults, they will not be ill spoken of. -But how shall I speak well of them? If you could be content to receive -and follow the word of God and favour good preachers, if you could -bear to be told of your faults, if you could amend when you hear of -them: if you would be glad to reform that is amiss: if I might see any -such inclination in you, that leave to be merciless and begin to be -charitable, I would then hope well of you, I would then speak well of -you. But London was never so ill as it is now. In times past men were -full of pity and compassion, but now there is no pity; for in London -their brother shall die in the streets for cold, he shall lie sick at -their door between stock and stock, I cannot tell what to call it, and -perish there for hunger. In times past when any rich man died in -London, they were wont to help the poor scholars of the university -with exhibition. When any man died, they would bequeathe great sums of -money towards the relief of the poor. When I was a scholar at -Cambridge myself, I heard very good report of London and knew many -that had relief of the rich men of London; but now I can hear no such -good report and yet I enquire of it and hearken for it, but now -charity is waxed cold, none helpeth the scholar nor yet the poor. And -in those days what did they when they helped the scholars? Many they -maintained and gave them livings that were very papists and professed -the pope's doctrine; and now that the knowledge of God's word is -brought to light, and many earnestly study and labour to set it forth, -now almost no man helpeth to maintain them. Oh! London! London! -repent, repent, for I think God is more displeased with London than -ever he was with the city of Nebo. Amend therefore; and ye that be -prelates, look well to your office, for right prelating is busy -labouring and not lording. Therefore preach and teach and let your -plough be doing; ye lords, I say, that live like loiterers, look well -to your office; the plough is your office and charge. If you live idle -and loiter, you do not your duty, you follow not your vocation; let -your plough therefore be going and not cease, that true ground may -bring forth good fruit. But now, me thinketh I hear one say unto me, -wot you what you say? Is it a work? Is it a labour? How then hath it -happened that we have had so many hundred years so many unpreaching -prelates, lording loiterers, and idle ministers? Ye would have me here -to make answer and to shew the cause thereof. Nay, this land is not -for me to plough, it is too strong, too thorny, too hard for me to -plough. They have so many things that make for them, so many things to -lay for themselves, that it is not for my weak team to plough them. -They have to lay for themselves long customs and ceremonies and -authority, placing in parliament, and many things more. And I feare me -this land is not yet ripe to be ploughed. For, as the saying is, it -lacketh weathering; at least way it is not for me to plough. For what -shall I look for among thornes but pricking and scratching? What among -stones, but stumbling? What (I had almost said) among serpents, but -stinging? But this much I dare say, that since lording and loitering -hath come up, preaching hath come down, contrary to the Apostles' -times. For they preached and lorded not. And now they lord and preach -not. - -But now for the fault of unpreaching prelates, me thinke, I could -guess, what might be said for excusing of them: They are so troubled -with lordly living, they be so placed in palaces, couched in courts, -ruffling in their rents, dancing in their dominions, and burdened with -ambassages, pampering of their paunches like a monk that maketh his -jubilee, munching in their mangers and moiling in their gay manors and -mansions, and so troubled with loitering in their Lordships: that they -cannot attend it. They are otherwise occupied, some in the king's -matters, some are ambassadors, some of the Privy Council, some to -furnish the court, some are Lords of Parliament, some are presidents -and some are comptrollers of mints. Is this their duty? Is this their -office? Should we have ministers of the Church to be comptrollers of -the mints? Is this a meet office for a prieste that hath the cure of -Souls? Is this his charge? I would here ask one question? I would fain -know who controlleth the devil at home at his parish while he -comptrolleth the mint? If the Apostles might not leave the office of -preaching to be deacons, shall one leave it for minting? - -And now I would ask a strange question? Who is the most diligent -bishop and prelate in all England, that passeth all the rest in doing -his office? I can tell, for I know him, who it is; I know him well. -But now I think I see you listing and hearkening, that I should name -him. There is one that passeth all the other, and is the most diligent -prelate and preacher in all England. And will ye know who it is? I -will tell you. It is the Devil. He is the most diligent preacher of -all other, he is never out of his diocese, he is never from his cure, -ye shall never find him unoccupied, he is ever in his parish, he -keepeth residence at all times, ye shall never find him out of the -way; call for him when you will, he is ever at home, the diligentest -preacher in all the Realm; he is ever at his plough, no lording or -loitering can hinder him; he is ever applying his business, ye shall -never find him idle, I warrant you. And his office is, to hinder -religion, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, to teach all -kind of popery; he is ready as can be wished to set forth his plough, -to devise as many ways as can be, to deface and obscure God's glory. -Where the Devil is resident and hath his plough going: there away with -books, and up with candles, yea, at noon-days. Where the Devil is -resident, that he may prevail, up with all superstition and idolatry, -sensing, painting of images, candles, palms, ashes, holy water and new -service of men's inventing, as though man could invent a better way to -honour God with than God himself hath appointed. Down with Christ's -Crosse, up with Purgatory pick-purse, up with him, the popish -purgatory, I mean. Away with clothing the naked, the poor and -impotent, up with decking of images and gay garnishing of stocks and -stones, up with man's traditions and his laws, down with God's -tradition and his most holy word. Down with the old honour due to God, -and up with the new God's honour, let all things be done in Latin. -There must be nothing but Latin, not as much as "Memento, homo, quod -cinis es, et in cineres reverteris"--Remember, man, that thou arte -ashes and into ashes thou shalt return. Which be the words that the -minister speaketh, to the ignorant people, when he giveth them ashes -upon Ash Wednesday, but it must be spoken in Latin. God's word may in -no wise be translated into English. Oh, that our prelates would be as -diligent to sow the corn of good doctrine, as Satan is to sow cockel -and darnel! And this is the devilish ploughing, the which worketh to -have things in Latin and letteth the fruitful edification. - -[Footnote 71: A Moabite town; see Jeremiah xlviii.] - - - - -THE ORDINANCES, STATUTES AND RULES MADE BY JOHN LORD TIPTOLFE, EARL OF -WORCESTER, CONSTABLE OF ENGLAND, BY THE KING'S COMMANDMENT, AT WINDSOR -ON THE 29TH OF MARCH (CIRCA 1590). - -+Source.+--From Sir J. Harrington's _Nugae Antiquae_, Vol. III., -p. 234, 1792. - - -Reserving always to the Queen and to the Lord President, the -attribution and gift of the prizes, after the manner and form -accustomed. For their demerits according to the articles ensuing: - - -_How many ways the prize is won._ - -First, whoso breaketh most spears, as they ought to be broken, shall -have the prize. - -Item, whoso breaketh three times, in the sight of the helm, shall have -the prize. - -Item, whoso meeteth two times, coronal[72] to coronal, shall have the -prize. - -Item, whoso beareth a man doun with stroke of spear shall have the -prize. - - -_How many ways the prize shall be lost._ - -First, whoso striketh a horse shall have no prize. - -Item, who striketh a man, his back turned, or disarmed of his spear, -shall have no prize. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toile[73] three times shall have no prize. - -Item, whoso unhelms himself two times shall have no prize, unless his -horse do fail him. - - -_How broken spears shall be allowed._ - -First, whoso breaketh a spear between the saddle and the coronal[74] -of the helm shall be allowed for one. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear from the coronal upwards shall be allowed -for two. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear, so that he striketh his adversary doun, -or put him out of his saddle, or disarms him in such wise as he may -not run the next course after, or breaketh his spear coronal to -coronal shall be allowed as three spears broken. - - -_How spears broken shall be disallowed._ - -First, whoso breaketh on the saddle shall be disallowed for -spear-breaking. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toile once shall be disallowed for two. - -Item, whoso hitteth the toil shall, for that blow the second time be -disallowed three. - -Item, whoso breaketh a spear, within a foot to the coronal, shall be -adjudged as no spear broken, but a faint attaint.[75] - - -_For the Prize to be given and who shall be preferred._ - -First, whoso beareth a man doun out of the saddle, or putteth him to -the earth, horse and man, shall have the prize before him that -striketh coronal to coronal two times. - -Item, he that strikes coronal to coronal two times, shall have the -prize before him that strikes the sight three times. - -Item, he that strikes the sight three times shall have the prize -before him that breaketh more spears. - -Item, if there be any man that furnisheth in this wise, which shall be -deemed to have bidden longest in the field helmed, and to have run the -fairest course, and to have given the greatest strokes, and to have -holpen himself best with his spear he shall have the prize. - - JOHN WORCESTER. - - -_At Tourney._ - -Two blows at the passage, and ten at the joining, more or less as they -make it. All gripings, shocks and foul play forbidden. - - -_How Prizes and Tourney and barrier are to be lost._ - -He that giveth a stroke with a pike from the girdle downwards, or -under the barrier, shall win no prize. - -He that shall have a close gauntlet, or anything to fasten his sword -to his hand, shall have no prize. - -He whose sword falleth out of his hand shall win no prize. - -He that stayeth his hands in fight or the barrier shall win no prize. - -He whosoever shall fight and doth not shew his sword to the judges -before, shall win no prize. - -Yet it is to be understood that the Challengers may win all these -prizes against the Defendants. - -The Maintainers may take aid or assistance of the noblemen, of such as -they shall like best. - -[Footnote 72: Coronal = (_a_) The head of a tilting lance of iron, -furnished with two, three, or four blunt points, which give a good -hold on shield or helmet when striking but do not penetrate; (_b_) the -ornamentation on the helmet, to which the plume or crest was usually -attached.] - -[Footnote 73: The barrier separating the two competitors.] - -[Footnote 74: See note on previous page.] - -[Footnote 75: Attaint was the technical term for a hit.] - - - - -A LITTLE PROHEME TO THE BOOK CALLED _GRAMMATICA RUDIMENTA_, BY DEAN -COLET (1527). - -APPENDIX IX. NUM. XIII. - -+Source.+--Knight's _Life of Colet_. - - -Albeit many have written, and have made certain introductions into -Latin Speech, called Donates and Accidence in Latin tongue and in -English, in such plenty that it should seem to suffice; yet -nevertheless for the love and zeal that I have to the new School of -Powles, and to the children of the same, somewhat I have also compiled -of the matter, and of the viii parts of grammar have made this little -book, not thinking that I could say anything that had been said better -before, but I took this business having great pleasure to shew the -testimony of my good mind unto that school. - -In which little work if any new things be of me, it is alonely that I -have put these parts in a more clear order, and have made them a -little more easy to young wits, than (me thinketh) they were before. -Judging that nothing may be too soft, nor too familiar for little -children, especially learning a tongue unto them all strange. In which -little book I have left many things out of purposes, considering the -tenderness and small capacity of little minds. And that I have spoken -also I have affirmed it none otherwise, but as it happeneth most -commonly in the Latin Tongue. For many be the exceptions, and hard it -is anything generally to assure in a speech so various. I pray God all -may be to his honour, and to the erudition and profit of children, and -my countrymen Londoners especially, whom digesting this little work I -had alway before mine eyen, considering more, what was for them, than -to shew any great cunning, willing to speak the things often before -spoken, in such manner as gladly young beginners and tender wits might -take and conceive. Wherefore I pray you all little babes, all little -children learn gladly this little treatise, and commend it diligently -unto your memories, trusting of this beginning that ye shall proceed -and grow to perfect literature, and come at the last to be great -clerks. And lift up your little white hands for me, which prayeth for -you to God, to whom be all honour and imperial majesty and glory, AMEN. - - - - -GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD. - - - - -BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS. - - -_Volumes now Ready. 1s. net each._ - -+449-1066. The Welding of the Race.+ Edited by the Rev. JOHN WALLIS, M.A. - -+1066-1154. The Normans in England.+ Edited by A. E. BLAND, B.A. - -+1154-1216. The Angevins and the Charter.+ Edited by S. M. TOYNE, M.A. - -+1216-1307. The Growth of Parliament, and the War with Scotland.+ -Edited by W. D. ROBIESON, M.A. - -+1307-1399. War and Misrule.+ Edited by A. A. LOCKE. - -+1399-1485. York and Lancaster.+ Edited by W. GARMON JONES, M.A. - -+1485-1547. The Reformation and the Renaissance.+ Edited by F. W. -BEWSHER, B.A. - -+1547-1603. The Age of Elizabeth.+ Edited by ARUNDELL ESDAILE, M.A. - -+1603-1660. Puritanism and Liberty.+ Edited by KENNETH BELL, M.A. - -+1660-1714. A Constitution in Making.+ Edited by G. B. PERRETT, M.A. - -+1714-1760. Walpole and Chatham.+ Edited by K. A. ESDAILE. - -+1760-1801. American Independence and the French Revolution.+ Edited -by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -+1801-1815. England and Napoleon.+ Edited by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -+1815-1837. Peace and Reform.+ Edited by A. C. W. EDWARDS, M.A., -Christ's Hospital. - -+1837-1856. Commercial Politics.+ By R. H. GRETTON. - -+1856-1876. Palmerston to Disraeli.+ Edited by EWING HARDING, B.A. - -+1876-1887. Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.+ Edited by R. H. GRETTON, M.A. - - -+1563-1913. Canada.+ Edited by JAMES MUNRO, Lecturer at Edinburgh -University. - - -+A Source-Book of London History.+ By P. MEADOWS, M.A. 1s. 6d. net. - - - - -BELL'S SCOTTISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS. - - -+1637-1688. The Scottish Covenanters.+ Edited by J. PRINGLE THOMSON, M.A. - -+1689-1746. The Jacobite Rebellions.+ Edited by J. PRINGLE THOMSON, M.A. - - - - -LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS, LTD. - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The use of hyphens -has been rationalised. - -Notices of other books in the series have been moved to the end of the -text. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE REFORMATION AND THE RENAISSANCE -(1485-1547)*** - - -******* This file should be named 51229.txt or 51229.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/2/2/51229 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/51229.zip b/old/51229.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7041c8c..0000000 --- a/old/51229.zip +++ /dev/null |
